Work Text
Iris Long exhaled slowly, reveling in the cool, crisp, forest air. Her purple eyes drifted shut as a smile spread slowly across her face, her wavy brown hair billowing gently behind her in the breeze.It's nice to know that some things never change… So much could happen in a decade, and yet, in other ways, Southwood was just the same as it ever was. Heh, back when I was just a bumbling apprentice with a dream… Look at me now!Her chest puffed out and her smile became even wider as she got lost in her reveries. She was a Lastland Legionnaire, one of the Gifted, a hero of the previous Corruptor War, wife to one of the Legion's most legendary warriors, and a mentor to two other Gifted. The first was the turquoise-eyed Gifted of Ice and Snow, Avalon Maddox. Her latest, like herself, had purple eyes, though they weren't as saturated a shade as her own. As for his—Princeton Cross'—Gift, that was still a total mystery to all of them.He was a shy, kind, quiet boy, which made Iris feel protective of him. Plus, I might also be biased for the eye color, she chuckled to herself. I still can't help but wonder, did the Chief assign him to Southwood just because of that? I mean, is it that far-fetched of a theory? We've got a database of every Gifted now. Of course, none of them knew what a Gifted's Gift was before they were old enough to discover it, but perhaps the Chief assumed a similar eye color meant a similar Gift.Iris' smile became rueful once more. As much as she liked Princeton, and as earnest and hardworking as he was despite not desiring the life of a Legionnaire, they had yet to make any progress on discovering his Gift. Iris had even consulted with other Gifted all across Lastland, including the other three war camps, and yet in all the files and memories they had, no one had anything for a Gift failing to manifest.Hmmm… Closest we have is Demi, but we knew from the get-go that xe was different. Xe has heterochromia, and it was expected xe would never develop a Gift. But for all intents and purposes, Princeton doesn't have anything like that! Iris' thoughts turned inward. Am I doing something wrong? I'm not doing anything with Princeton that I didn't also do for Avalon! And yet THEY discovered THEIR Gift on time…As was mandated by the Chief of Lastland, as soon as they were of age, all remaining Gifted of Lastland were to enlist in the Legion just long enough to complete an apprenticeship under any of the Gifted of the war camps. Remaining in the Legion after training was over was optional.It doesn't take a genius to guess what Princeton will do… she sighed. Poor guy… He deserves to know what his Gift is, at least…A minute later, who should go running by but Princeton Cross himself? Panting, he skidded to a halt beside Iris, bending over slightly to rest his hands on his knees. Iris smirked at the top of his dark, curly-haired head."Are you sure I'm one of Gifted?!" he sighed. "I still get winded so easily! I'm just not cut out for all this physical activity stuff!"Iris couldn't help a soft chuckle, pausing the timer she'd set for him. "To be fair, Princeton, being a Gifted doesn't mean unlimited energy. We are physically more apt than the average human, but trust me, I certainly didn't start out as fit or athletic as I am now. Heck, I know even I still have a long way to go, and it's been a decade for me!" She meant for her words to be encouraging, but Princeton only withered even more."I don't have that many years in me…" Some things never changed, but when it came to Princeton's Gift—or lack thereof—they both desperately hoped the old saying wouldn't hold true."I didn't mean here!" Iris sighed and shook her head kindly, expression softening."But what even is the point of me being here if I never figure out what my Gift is?!" Maybe it sounded whiny, maybe it sounded childish, but in his opinion, being one of the Gifted was a rip-off without a Gift to go with it. Yes, he knew Demi Eriksbur, but unlike Demi, he wasn't at peace not having a Gift. Genetically speaking, there was no reason for him to lack a Gift. The only reason Demi lacked one was because in xyr creation, some of xyr genes were mutated and muted, which was why xe was more human than alien. That lack of Corruptor genes meant no Gift, but Princeton had those genes! And yet still, no Gift… he sighed in irritation."I'm sorry, Princeton. If there was something I could do differently to change things, I would! But I promise, no matter what path you choose in life, I'll never give up on you, and I know I'm not alone in that sentiment. But I totally get why you're frustrated. I admit, I would be too in your position…" Iris said. There was a period when she resented her Gift, following the death of her best friend, Clover Eves. Even then, just thinking about her sent a pang through her heart, but she was moving toward making peace with Clover's passing. In doing so, she'd come to accept her Gift again, and she knew she wouldn't feel complete without it.It's literally genetically wired into us to have one! Just like the enhanced physicality and the ability to mentally share thoughts, feelings, sensations, and communications. If it was of any consolation, Princeton at least had the power to access their mental bonds, which was an ability Demi also shared. Although in another example of genetic unpredictability, Princeton's connections were the weakest out of the Gifted. All of them could only send communications a few miles apart, but Princeton's was capable of reaching only a couple miles.Hearing the compassion in Iris' voice, and even feeling a wave of calm ripple down his back, Princeton felt his shoulders relax a moment later. He sighed heavily. Although he couldn't deny a burning desire to know his Gift, his stomach churned with guilt.I shouldn't lash out at her. It's not her fault! But—as childish as it was to say—it's not fair. "I'm sorry," he finally sighed, hanging his head. "I guess I was just hoping we would've made at least a little progress. I mean, we've tried pretty much every test and technique you know!""But that's not many," Iris reminded him gentle. "You have to remember that, all in all, the Gifted are still a pretty new phenomenon for Lastland. There isn't really much study out there about people like us, at least compared to older scientific fields.""Well, let me know as soon as they invent a new genetic test, ok?" Princeton asked, half-joking and half-serious."Hmmm…" Iris rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "I mean, that could help us identify if anything is wrong, but… it would have to be pretty advanced to tell us what's wrong, let alone how to fix it." And as she'd said before, the Gifted were a relatively new field of scientific study."And that would leave us back at the start, wouldn't it?" Princeton sighed, and Iris nodded ruefully. "I'm just trying so hard!" he murmured."I know," she promised him, resting a hand on his shoulder. "We all are. You, me, and everyone else. But sometimes, that's all we really can do, even if it doesn't seem fair or effective," she reminded him and Princeton wilted again, but he couldn't deny that Iris was right…"Anyway, I'm ready to get back to training," he said, desperate for a distraction. Iris gave him a sad smile, but nodded and looked out across the training forest once more. Princeton's purple gaze followed hers.oooWhen the sun began to set, Iris called an end to training for the day. She and Princeton still hadn't made any progress on his Gift, but she knew there was no use in beating a dead horse.Honestly, I'm looking forward to a good night's rest. All this training and mentoring stuff sure wears me out! Iris smiled wryly."Heh. Looks like you had fun today." A familiar voice called out to her as she approached the tiny wood cabin on the edge of Southwood."Ha, ha, very funny, Storm," Iris replied, smirking. Standing in the threshold was her wife, the original owner of the cabin."I take it that Princeton hasn't found his Gift yet, then?" Storm asked next as Iris collapsed onto their bed."I told you I'd tell you as soon as either of us found out!" Iris sighed as she rolled over to face the taller, older woman."I know," the blonde promised. "But I'm getting impatient. Can't you make him go any faster?" she complained mockingly."Storm!" Iris repeated sharply, but she was laughing. "We're all on pins and needles, but it's only making the poor boy even more anxious!""Good. Maybe it'll encourage him to move it along," Storm smirked, blue eyes gleaming."You know Gifts can't be forced!" Iris rolled her purple eyes playfully. "I swear, you're the worst!" I swear, is it a rite of passage that this happens? Every apprentice of this line is hopeless at the beginning? Huh… Well I don't think the tradition of apprentice eventually marrying their ex-mentor will ever carry over, at least not beyond Storm and myself, unless Princeton gets himself a nice apprentice someday… Iris couldn't help but chuckle at the thought, knowing the boy was far too shy and focused on finding his Gift, at least for then. But a lot could change with time…"Well, at least one of us is trying to be the tough one!" Storm grinned wolfishly as she moved closer to Iris in the bed."Oh, whatever, it's just good to see you again," Iris hummed as she curled up beside Storm, instantly soothed by her wife's presence. It had been a long day, and Iris missed Storm whenever their paths didn't cross."Likewise," Storm promised the smaller, younger woman, kissing her head. "Especially since I was stuck doing paperwork!" she added melodramatically. Gale Weathers, one of their closest friends, was the latest leader of Southwood. Storm, herself, had declined, having no love of working behind the scenes. A second-in-command—Aezra Moore—was sent from Nexus, the capital city of Lastland, to assist. But Storm was also roped into the paperwork from time to time, and it was always her least favorite part of the job."Oh, grow up!" Iris teased, laughing. But she understood. Nobody liked paperwork, especially not somebody as physical as Storm. But, it has to be done! Heck, even I have my fair share from time to time! she chuckled softly to herself.Storm, meanwhile, continued to scowl, irritated by the very thought of all the administrative and bureaucratic torture she had to endure that day. When Iris noticed the taller, older woman's forehead creasing, she knew she had to intervene. She sat up again and grinned almost wickedly."I know you feel bad because you missed such a lovely day over paperwork, but I think I can still make this night a bit of fun," Iris said."Oh? How so?" Storm asked, discontent turning into interest at once."Well, since you can't seem to figure it out from what I've said, allow me to show you," Iris teased back and Storm only grinned as Iris took a position on top of her.
Heh, I'm so glad some things never change…!
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The breeze that swept through Princeton's part of the Southwood training forest was sharp, crisp enough to sting with every breath. Ice glazed the edges of fallen leaves, shimmering faintly under the early light. It wasn't a natural frost, however, rather, it came from the third and final Gifted of Southwood: Avalon Maddox. Their turquoise eyes gleamed with mischief as they conjured up and juggled several snowballs. Every once in a while, a gust of icy wind would ruffle the strands of dark red hair that poked out from beneath their black beanie."All right, Cross, today's the day," the Gifted of Ice and Snow declared. "We're going to scare your Gift out of hiding!"Princeton raised an eyebrow. "That's your strategy? Fear?" Also, why are you talking like this is the first time you've done that?"Fear, adrenaline, shock—same difference." Avalon waved a dismissive hand, then cracked their knuckles with exaggerated determination, the snowballs they were juggling dissipating. "Gifts love that stuff. Gotta jostle it a little. Heck, remember Iris' story? She had the life half scared out of her and Storm during that Corruptor stampede in Eastvale!" they laughed, wiping their hands on their red flannel jacket."To be fair, even the guy responsible for that admitted it was unnecessary," Princeton frowned. Whether he was referring to Silas Gray or Liam Vanderwerp didn't matter. As the story went, at least as he and Avalon had heard it from Iris, she and Storm were tricked into wandering into a Corruptor stampede to see if and how her Gift manifested.But as Vanderwerp would later reveal, such peril was not actually necessary in activating a Gift. A Gifted had to be under pressure, but it didn't have to be life-or-death, similar to building muscle while training. Training wasn't supposed to be lethal. It was preparation for lethal situations. Then Silas revealed that the stampede was Vanderwerp's doing. It was hard to tell who between them was a bigger liar, but with both of them gone, no one could really run a side-by-side comparison.Avalon only waved Princeton's arguments off cheerfully. Princeton sighed to himself and adjusted his stance, trying to ignore the growing ache in his shoulders. Not for the first time did he lament his poor luck.Even if I don't find my Gift today, I better find it before training is up! Or what else even was the point? Like I told Iris yesterday, I'm not sticking around for five years. I'm not cut out for military life! I'm a civilian and a homebody! The only reason he enlisted in the Lastland Legion at all was because it was mandated by the Chief of Lastland themself. It was tradition, the Chief said, for the new Gifted to be trained by those already in the Legion. To compromise, only the training was mandatory. All else was optional and voluntary. But to Princeton, a forced choice was a forced choice. I would've preferred to just stay at home! Especially if I'm cursed to be a Giftless Gifted!He sighed. It was tempting when the letter first arrived, even though he'd known before the summons that he was one of the Gifted. Even though he was still a couple years too young to be in the Legion by the time the last Corruptor War ended, the moment the secret of the Gifted was revealed to the world, Princeton finally understood why he had purple eyes."Wow, so you're, like, a superhero!" His little sister, Priscilla, gasped, and he heard a note of envy in her voice. "Bring me back something cool from whenever you get back home from the Lastland Legion, ok?""Aww, little brother thinks he's going to outshine his big sis someday, huh?" His older sister, Pearl, who was visiting, teased him."Now, Pearl," one of their fathers, Darton, chuckled gently. Meanwhile, his husband, their other father, Nik, walked over to Princeton."My boy, no matter what, we're proud of you and we'll support you!"But I don't want to go… The protest died in his throat that day, just as it did in the present. But back then, at least he was able to rationalize it. All he had to do was survive basic training, six months, and he would come out of it with his Gift. Well, many months had come and gone and he hadn't even had an inkling, even though Iris put him in touch with every Gifted she knew.Avalon clapped their hands together, interrupting Princeton's self-pity. "Okay! Scenario one: surprise attack." Before Princeton could react, Avalon snapped their fingers, and a gust of icy wind exploded toward him, sharp as needles. Then a volley of snowballs, softer than the ice, but equally cold. Princeton yelped, stumbling back, arms flailing as he tried—and failed—to maintain his balance. His foot caught on a patch of slick frost, and he went down hard, landing flat on his back.Avalon leaned over him, grinning upside down, their facial piercings gleaming against their pale, freckled skin. "Did it work? Feel any sudden bursts of hidden power? Maybe laser vision? Super strength? Emotional resilience?"Princeton groaned, pushing himself up on his elbows. "All I feel is cold." And sore.Avalon flopped onto the ground beside him, sprawling like a starfish in the frost. "Huh. I was sure that would do it." They both stared up at the sky for a moment, the silence filled only by the faint rustle of trees. Princeton's breath came out in visible puffs, mingling with Avalon's in the crisp air. "Well, don't let it worry you too much, lil bro. Maybe you will be just like Demi. Xyr pretty cool! A hybrid among hybrids!"But I don't WANT to be "just like Demi". It was another protest that died in his throat because it sounded too mean. Instead he asked, "You don't think my gender has anything to do with it… do you?" He was trans and Avalon was genderfluid, so he felt comfortable asking the other Gifted. Or at the very least, he was subconsciously seeking solace."Mmmm, nah," Avalon replied after a moment of thought. "Scarlet Black is also trans, post op and everything, and her Gift has always worked perfectly normal! So hey, at least we can rule that off the list!""Oh." Princeton wasn't sure if this made him feel better or worse.Avalon sat up suddenly, brushing frost from their sleeves. "All right, pity party's over. Time for plan B.""Which is?""Extreme danger."Princeton blinked. "What?"Avalon grinned, standing and offering a hand. "Trust me." Against his better judgment, Princeton took it, letting Avalon haul him to his feet. They led him toward a small hill at the edge of the clearing, then created a sled of ice and gestured to it proudly. "Ok, let's get on!"Princeton's face and voice went deadpan. "No." Better than ME going DEAD!"Yes." Avalon's grin stretched ear to ear."Absolutely not."The turquoise-eyed Gifted hopped on. "This will get our adrenaline up without nearly killing us!""Pfft. Are you sure about—?!" But Avalon grabbed Princeton's arm, yanking him onto the sled before he could finish. With a quick flick of their wrist, they summoned a slick path of ice down the hill, glinting like glass in the light. Avalon whooped, kicking off with reckless enthusiasm. Princeton barely had time to scream. The sled rocketed down the hill, gaining speed with terrifying ease. The wind roared in his ears, and every bump sent them airborne for a heart-stopping second before crashing back down. Avalon was laughing—loud, wild, carefree—while Princeton's grip on the sled tightened with white-knuckled desperation. By some miracle, they survived the descent, skidding to a halt at the bottom in a dramatic spray of snow and ice. Princeton tumbled off immediately, gasping for breath, heart racing.Avalon plopped down beside him, still grinning. "Well? Feel anything?"Princeton glared. "Nausea."Avalon cackled, flopping back in the snow with no shame, their turquoise eyes glowing. "Close enough."Despite himself, Princeton felt a reluctant smile tug at the corners of his mouth. Avalon's ridiculousness was exhausting, but also oddly comforting. They didn't treat him like he was broken, just… different. And somehow, that made the weight in his chest feel a little less crushing. Even though Avalon was trying to fix a problem, Princeton never felt like it was him, rather, he and Avalon were working together against the problem, just trying to find his Gift rather than "cure" him of anything.After a while, Avalon's laughter faded into comfortable silence. They sat up, brushing snow from their flannel and beanie. "Hey," they said quietly, more serious than usual. "You'll figure it out. Your Gift's in there somewhere. It's just shy. Like you. Heheheh.""Oh, shut up." Princeton rolled his purple eyes and tossed a handful of snow at Avalon, but he was smiling. Avalon sputtered as the snow hit their pale, freckled face, but when they heard Princeton laugh, they smiled warmly.Then, as evening finally settled in, and dinnertime drew near, Avalon and Princeton trudged back from another grueling day of training. The sky was a soft bruising of purples and oranges, but the beauty of it did little to soothe the knot in Princeton's chest. Another day. Another failure. No flicker of power, no surge of something unknown stirring beneath his skin. Just… nothing."I don't get it," Princeton muttered, breaking the heavy silence between them. His voice was low, rough with exhaustion. "It's like there's nothing there. Everyone else has something. But me? Nothing." Just a Giftless Gifted…Avalon glanced sideways, their turquoise eyes catching the last of the sunlight, glinting with a warmth that Princeton didn't feel. "You've got something," they said, shoving their hands into their pockets with an exaggerated shrug. "It's just shy. Like you."Princeton huffed, not quite a laugh but close. "Oh, shut up," he said, but there was no real fire in his tone. Avalon only shrugged, then they stretched out their arms, flexing their fingers as if preparing for some grand performance. A pulse of cold air swept around them, and with a sudden, gleeful laugh, Avalon slammed their palms toward the ground. Ice bloomed from beneath their boots, slick and glassy, snaking along the path ahead in a perfect ribbon that gleamed under the twilight.Princeton blinked. "What are you—""Skating home, obviously."Before Princeton could argue, Avalon hopped onto the ice, sliding forward with an unsteady wobble before catching their balance, arms flailing comically. "See? Easy!" they called over their shoulder.Against his better judgment, Princeton stepped onto the ice. His feet slid out, arms pinwheeling, and Avalon zipped back just in time to catch him, laughter bubbling between them. For a moment, the frustration faded, lost in the ridiculous, joyful mess of their skating attempt. And though Princeton's Gift remained elusive, Avalon's laughter felt like its own kind of magic.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The night was shattered by a hoard of Legionnaires flooding through the wooden gates of Southwood, coming down from the north."Hmm?" Princeton rolled over sleepily. At first, he wasn't even aware he was awake, but when the screaming and crying got louder, he was ripped from his slumber. The purple-eyed Legionite shot up in bed. All around him, other Legionites did the same, peering through the cabin windows, then it was their turn to gasp as they were met with a swarm of bleeding, ragged Legionnaires."Avalon? Avalon!" As Princeton and the other Legionites raced outside, he struggled to make himself known over the crowd. The other Southwood Gifted was perched atop the Legionnaire cabin, dark red hair gleaming in the moonlight, turquoise eyes piercing the darkness. Princeton could see traces of little platforms of ice dotting the side of the cabin; they were the stairs Avalon created to reach the rooftop."Ay! Yo! Prince! You seeing this?!" Avalon's excited voice filled Princeton's head."No!" Princeton thought back, annoyed. "That's why I'm trying to ask YOU! What the heck is going on out there?!"Unlike Avalon, Princeton didn't have the luxury of a Gift that could help him find a better vantage point."Well, from the looks of it, we've got visitors!""You don't say?" Princeton thought with a scoff. A second later, he winced. "Oops, forgot to turn that off… Oh, jeez, I just did it again!"Princeton heard Avalon laugh. It felt like static buzzing gently against his brain. He growled and looked away, humiliated."Don't worry, happens a lot to rookies," Avalon managed to stop laughing, somewhat. "I'll see if I can get us a better look…" A bridge of ice slowly extended from the rooftop, creating a catwalk for the turquoise-eyed Gifted to get a closer peek.oooThe sterile scent of the Southwood Medical Center mixed with blood and iron. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzed with the same monotonous hum as always, casting halos on the tile floor. Antiseptic wafted through the air and clung to everything, sharp enough to make Princeton's throat tighten any time a medic or patient passed, but what worried him most was the motionless girl on the bed before him.Isabella Wreeves' pink eyes were sealed shut, her wavy, dark hair framing her copper face, which was streaked with blood, sweat, tears, dirt, and… Princeton's stomach tightened.Corruptor blood… There were dots of acidic green speckled on her skin and clothing. The faint rise and fall of her chest was the only thing that told Princeton that she was even remotely ok. Tubes and wires snaked from her body, machines humming rhythmically beside her.Princeton sat rigidly in the metal chair beside her bed, hands clenched in his lap. His stomach was tight. What was he supposed to do? What could he do? He wasn't just thinking of the Gifted of Telekinesis either, rather, he was thinking of the dark-skinned boy sitting across from him on Isabella's other side. Quincy Husk, orange-eyed Gifted of Fear. Princeton's smile was anxious as he trembled.Usually, Quincy has to use his Roar to send pain and panic through people, but… Even just watching him cry, watching his massive frame hunched over in grief, made Princeton's heart pound in a bad way, and he felt tears threatening his purple eyes as well. No, stupid! I have to remain strong for him! He's closer to Isabella than me, after all…But whether Princeton would admit it to himself or not, he liked to think that Quincy was closer to him than Isabella, or anyone. Princeton knew the type of help Isabella needed was far beyond his scope. She needed the likes of Medical Chief Lisa Lockewood, not a Giftless Gifted Legionite. But maybe he could still help Quincy…
If only I knew what to say!
"It happened so fast," Quincy finally whispered, voice fragile as he gripped the side of Isabella's bed. "One minute, everything was normal. Training drills, patrols, the usual. Wilde was throwing logs like they weighed nothing, showing off. Isabella was nagging him about wasting energy…" He huffed a weak, bitter laugh, but it didn't hold. The sound collapsed into a breath that trembled on the edges. "Then they came. The Corruptors… They didn't come from one direction. They came from everywhere…"For a moment, Quincy trailed off, and a vision flashed through Princeton's mind's eye. He gasped as a twisted green face suddenly lunged at him from the trees. There were also creatures popping up from the ground, and he felt something grab him from behind. Then the vision abruptly stopped, and he released the breath he didn't even know he was holding. Even though no words were spoken, he intuitively knew the vision hadn't come from Quincy, rather, Isabella. She was too weak to speak, but she could flash fragments of her memory to them.Quincy nodded tightly, wincing. "They came crawling out of the ground, bursting from the trees, like the earth itself was spitting them out. We weren't ready. We couldn't be." Princeton's heart twisted, imagining the chaos. He'd read about Corruptors in the Legion manuals, seen training holograms of their grotesque forms, but nothing on paper or projection could capture the fear that clung to Quincy's voice. The Corruptors were supposed to be dead. They were supposed to be gone and buried."And Wilde—" The orange-eyed Gifted of Fear stopped, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard. Princeton's breath hitched as another memory transmitted from Isabella to him and Quincy. He saw the world through her pink eyes, and it only became more distorted as the vision—the battle—carried on. He could hear Legionnaires—Gifted and non—shouting commands. He could hear weapons colliding. He could hear the bellowing roar of the Corruptors, which he once only knew from recordings."Isabella! Run!" Princeton looked over his shoulder to see Wilde sprinting at him, peach eyes wide and glowing. Princeton could feel Isabella protest silently, inwardly, but after a moment, the vision filled with static and changed. This time he was sprinting through the dark, along the flat, stony road to the elevator at the edge of Northplain. Other Legionnaires shouted and ran all around him in a desperate bid to escape. Quincy was somewhere in the throng, but Wilde was still back at Northplain…"Wilde stayed behind," Quincy rasped, staring at the floor. "Held them off so we could escape. Isabella didn't want to leave. She tried to fight her way back, but…" Quincy cut himself off, orange eyes squeezing shut. Princeton's stomach churned again."Oh, Quincy…" Instinctively, the purple-eyed Gifted reached out and rested a hand on the other boy's. Quincy looked up, eyes widening in surprise. Princeton's heart jumped when their gazes locked, but he managed to hold steady. "It's not your fault…" After a moment, though, he looked away shyly, gaze settling on Isabella's face, and guilt surged through him anew. Was he talking to Quincy, or Isabella?He was not as close to her as he was to Quincy, but of course it wasn't easy to see anyone so wounded. The realization that it could happen to him, and that the danger was realer than anyone at first knew, jolted him with fear, and it wasn't because of Quincy. The fall of Northplain was real. It had just happened. What was to stop the same from happening to Southwood?
If it could happen there, it could happen anywhere… Ohhh…! I told them I wasn't cut out for this sort of life…!
oooWhile Legionnaires hustled and bustled to and fro outside, the leader cabin of Southwood was dimly lit, a single lantern dangling above the desk, casting shadows across the smooth surface. With just a tap, the screen came to life, bringing up complex and detailed maps of Southwood and all its surrounding forests.Gale Weathers stood at the head of the table, his broad frame rigid, hands braced on the edges of the table as if grounding himself against the weight of the room's tension. His usually composed face was tight, some of the wrinkles on his face highlighting his age and stress. But he couldn't afford to unravel, not now. At his side was his second-in-command, Aezra Moore. Xe was the one operating the maps on the table before them, switching screens and perspectives, zooming in and showing potential attack sites from all angles.Across from him, Imani Bahati, the leader of Northplain's expression burned with bitterness, her dark eyes sharp and unyielding. A few months ago, she shaved her head, and now they could see scars along the sides from where she was attacked in the ambush."They came from everywhere," she snapped, her voice low but vibrating with rage. "Like shadows melting out of the trees, the ground… the air itself. Northplain wasn't ready. None of us were. We didn't even hear them until it was too late."Her wife and second-in-command, Priyanka Bahati sat beside her. She gently reached out and rested her hand on Imani's arm. It was a small gesture, but Imani remembered to breathe, and after a moment, her trembling subsided, though the fury very much remained.Of course, I understand, Priyanka thought with an empathetic wince. For I feel example the same… For us to have failed to stop the fall of Northplain… She, too, felt the rage and shame Imani was just barely holding back. Barry Bauman, their newest Medical Chief, was busy working with Lisa to stabilize the wounded Northplainers.Storm crossed her arms tightly over her chest, her blue eyes gleaming savagely under the light's glow. "I would gladly lead a force north as soon as tonight if you wish." Iris cast her a side-eye.And you say I'M the one with the problem of rushing into things… Not that I don't understand, of course. I do. Heck, I'll be marching right alongside her if we DO get permission to do this. The purple-eyed Gifted of Death could barely conceal a smile. But… honestly, what are the odds of Gale permitting this so suddenly? Especially when it's still nighttime. I know what she's thinking. She wants to strike back immediately in case they're chasing after the Northplain Legionnaires, but even then, wouldn't it be better to simply bolster defenses here?No matter what anyone wanted to believe, all of them were forced to accept the reality that at least for the present, Northplain was solidly under the Corruptors' control. There would be no advantage in going up there. It was enemy territory now.Gale exhaled slowly before straightening up. Iris' gaze became sympathetic as it drifted to him. Storm remained more reserved, but a flicker of worry entered her light blue eyes. The weight of leadership settled heavier than the Legion uniform on his shoulders. Of course, none of them were under the delusion that leading a war camp was easy, but Gale was very much thrust into a sudden trial by fire that none of them could've ever expected or prepared for. As several of them had already noted, the Corruptors were supposed to be gone, utterly destroyed on all levels, even the atomic. But they were persistent and sneaky beasts, and finding a way to lie dormant for years was very much in-character for them."All right," he said quietly, but the authority in his voice silenced the room. He let the word settle before continuing. "Unfortunately, I do not believe there is anything that can be done tonight." Imani's hands clenched, but she didn't protest, even though her face made it clear she sorely wanted to. Priyanka stared down at her hands, sighing. "However, that does not mean we will do nothing. We must inform Lastland and the other war camps immediately, and all who are willing will begin rounds on a night patrol, effective immediately.""All right, now we're talking," Iris smiled dryly as she straightened up. Beside her, Storm did the same. It wasn't as good as storming the northern war camp, but it was better than going back to sleep, or simply crafting messages."I'll be right on it, boss!" Aezra bowed to Gale, and Gale glanced at xem out of the corner of his olive-green eye.I told xem xe doesn't need to keep doing that! Gale thought in fond exasperation. Never mind, I needed that smile…"We'll join you too!" Imani looked at Storm and Iris at once."Well, perhaps to keep things balanced, I will remain here?" Priyanka suggested sweetly, gently squeezing her wife's hand. It was not fear that held her back, and they all knew it."Ah, good point," Imani smiled sheepishly. "I won't risk our leadership sending both of us into danger at once. And I concur, there are twice as many Legionnaires in one war camp now. You will need extra support with logistics."Gale's lips twitched in a small smile. "Good. I love it when a plan comes together." For a moment, the room settled, not with relief, but hope. The answers were still unclear, but they had a path forward.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The late afternoon sun bled through the dense canopy of the Southwood training forest, its golden rays fracturing into slivers of light that danced across the forest floor. Shadows stretched long and thin between towering pines, their needles whispering with every breath of wind. Birds called distantly, indifferent to the lingering tension that clung to the camp. Princeton's chest rose and fell in quick bursts as he dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding Quincy's strike. The dark-skinned boy wielded a club, and wielded it effectively.His orange eyes narrowed in frustration as he pulled back for another strike, and Princeton smiled nervously. Maybe I made a mistake offering to train with him… In Princeton's defense, though, he was swept up in the moment. He was still riding the high of him and Quincy now living together, with the Northplain Legionnaires temporarily being moved to Southwood. The Chief of Lastland likewise sent aid to support the southern war camp as it adjusted to a sudden increase in Legionnaires.Princeton was also caught up in trying to comfort the other boy. It wasn't just a silly crush that had Princeton so head over heels for the orange-eyed Gifted of Fear. Despite his Gift, Quincy was a kind, adventurous, heroic soul, and Princeton hated seeing someone so cheerful looking so sad. He was the type of guy who always tried to make others laugh, even at his own expense, so in Princeton's opinion, the least the world owed him was a shoulder to cry on when he needed it.Princeton was going to be that shoulder, at least until he forgot that Quincy's physicality far outstripped his own. Not only was Quincy taller, broader, and more muscular, but unlike Princeton, he had a genuine love of the Lastland Legion. That was why he was still there, despite having finished his apprenticeship long ago. That likewise gave him an edge on Princeton. Princeton was still training. And everyone knew of his Giftless status, so Quincy volunteered to spar with Princeton using weapons rather than Gifts.Man, and I'm not even good at THAT! Princeton thought as he whirled out of the way again, trying futilely to swing his sword. It grazed and nicked the top of Quincy's club, but it didn't even deter the club's path. Despite his embarrassingly poor skill, though, against all odds, Princeton's scheme seemed to be working, and Quincy smiled despite himself. Princeton adjusted his stance, his wooden practice sword trembling slightly in his grip. Quincy's teasing, playful smile broad. His dark skin shined in the sun, and so did the orange-dyed tips of his dark, woolly hair."You're holding that like it's going to bite you," he said, spinning his wood club effortlessly in one hand. "It's a stick, not a snake."Princeton huffed, trying—and failing—not to smile. "I'd rather face a snake. At least it doesn't make fun of me.""Oh, but would a snake give you constructive criticism?" Quincy lunged suddenly, and Princeton yelped, stumbling back just in time to avoid the strike. Quincy laughed. "See? Quick reflexes. You're a natural.""A natural disaster, maybe," Princeton muttered, brushing dirt from his uniform, his cheeks warm, but this time not just from exertion. Quincy always had that effect on him, like sunlight slipping through the cracks of his carefully guarded walls.Quincy stepped closer, a crooked smile playing on his lips. "Hey, don't be so hard on yourself. You're not that bad."Princeton's heart raced. He focused on Quincy's unruly hair, the way the light caught the short, orange-tipped dark curls, rather than the flutter in his chest. "Thanks… I think?" But focusing on Quincy's muscled physique and handsome face only made the flutter worse."You're very welcome," Quincy said, grinning wider. "I was feeling extra generous today."Princeton rolled his purple eyes, hiding a smile. "Your generosity is overwhelming," he deadpanned.Quincy winked. "I aim to please."Princeton's grip tightened on his sword, but he managed to pass it off as preparation for their next bout of sparring. Quincy was more than happy to raise his club again as well while Princeton internally withered. Getting crushed by his crush. What a world."You're getting slower," Quincy gave a teasing warning, circling Princeton with measured steps.Princeton swallowed hard, shifting his stance, trying to keep his footing on the uneven ground littered with dry leaves and stray roots. "Maybe you're just getting faster." Idiot. What kind of comeback was that?!Quincy, meanwhile, narrowed his orange-eyes, and Princeton was again thrown for a loop. Quincy, though, wasn't mad at Princeton. "Ugh. I know, right?!" he agreed with a frustrated growl. "That's what I kept trying to tell them!"Ah. Princeton understood immediately. In the days following the fall of Northplain, various troops and squadrons were sent north to explore, to discover the current state of Northplain, and if any of it was salvageable. Even though several patrols had come and gone in the several days since the fall of Northplain, neither Quincy nor Princeton were ever selected to join. Today was no different."I should've been on that mission." His voice was tight, strained. "Iris, Avalon, Isabella… but not me." He shook his head angrily.Princeton hesitated, unsure how to respond. Then, softly, "Maybe it's because we're the youngest. They're just… trying to keep us safe." Although he knew better than to admit it to Quincy's face, Princeton was secretly more than happy to take the excuse to stay back at Southwood.Quincy let out a bitter laugh. "Safe? What's the point of being 'Gifted' if all I do is sit around while everyone else risks their lives?" His hands clenched into fists. "I get that we're young, but come on! I'm so tired of always being the baby of the family!" Even though Quincy was older than Princeton, he was the youngest of five children, hence his name, Quincy. His eldest sibling was a sister named Primer, once a Medical Chief in the Lastland Legion before retiring after the end of the previous Corruptor War.Huh. Wonder if she'll re-enlist because of this. Quincy thought darkly. Barry Bauman's working his butt off trying to take care of Northplain, and Lisa's been awesome taking him under her wing. Meanwhile, I'm just sitting here!"At least I know what my Gift is! I'm the Gifted of Fear! My sonic scream can inflict pain just as much as panic! That would be so useful against the Corruptors!" he continued out loud. Princeton, meanwhile, flinched."At least I know what my Gift is!"… It's not my fault I don't know mine yet! Besides, I may not be the first to jump at the idea of going north, but if they really needed my help, of course I'd go!Quincy's face softened almost instantly when he noticed Princeton wince. "Hey, I didn't mean that. I'm sorry." He stepped closer, his hand hovering as if unsure whether to reach out. "I'm just mad. Not at you. I shouldn't have said that. I just wasn't thinking"Princeton risked a glance up, purple meeting orange. The genuine regret there made something flutter in his stomach like butterflies. He swallowed hard, his voice quieter now. "It's okay. I get it. I know you didn't mean it that way." I'm sorry I didn't do better at controlling my expression. Like you said, it's not like you said it to slight me, or anything like that. I'm stupid for reacting like that."A-anyway… wanna keep going?" he asked, his voice shy but steady.Quincy nodded. "Yeah. I need to clear my head."They traveled beyond their usual training spots, weaving through thicker trees where the sunlight barely reached, going off on an adventure of their own. The forest grew quieter here, the sounds of Southwood fading behind them until it was just the crunch of leaves beneath their boots and the occasional rustle of unseen creatures. The dirt path thinned into uneven ground, tangled with roots and patches of stubborn wild grass. Shafts of golden light pierced the dense canopy, casting fractured patterns on the forest floor, while distant birds called out in sharp, fleeting notes.Quincy would kick at a stray rock or swipe lazily at low-hanging branches with a stick, while Princeton trailed slightly behind, his eyes tracing the jagged shadows between trees. They passed crooked trunks scarred by old lightning strikes and boulders half-swallowed by moss, silent markers of how far they'd wandered. Neither admitted it aloud, but they both knew they were far from home now.Princeton grew uneasy. "Quincy, maybe we shouldn't—""I just need to feel like I'm doing something," Quincy interrupted, his pace quickening. "Like I'm not useless."Princeton hesitated, then followed. He couldn't let Quincy go alone. Besides, it's not like I don't understand how he's feeling… As he'd noted before, if his presence was ever requested on a mission, he would never decline it, even though he wasn't much of an action hero.Quincy paused ahead, turning slightly to look back. "See? Nothing out here but—"The ground beneath Princeton gave way with a sudden, sickening crack."Princeton!" Quincy's voice was distant, distorted, as Princeton's world tilted and spun. He didn't even have time to scream before the darkness swallowed him whole.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Princeton's senses came back to him slowly. First the sharp sting in his back, then the cool dampness of the ground beneath him, and finally a distant, panicked voice echoing from above."Princeton! Hey, are you okay? Say something!" Blinking against the darkness, Princeton winced, his body protesting as he tried to sit up. He looked up, his breath catching at the sight of Quincy's dark face peering over the jagged edge of the hole. His orange eyes glinted with fear,"I'm… I'm ok," Princeton croaked, his throat dry. How long was I out…? He shifted, wincing as he tested his limbs. He was sore, but nothing felt broken. The faint relief was quickly overshadowed by the realization of where he was. The hole wasn't just deep, it was unnatural. The walls were smooth, almost too perfect, like they'd been carved deliberately. As Princeton's eyes adjusted to the dim light filtering from above, he noticed something that made his stomach knot: long, jagged claw marks etched into the walls.His breath hitched. What if it's the Corruptors?! "Quincy," Princeton whispered, fear tightening his voice, "I think… I think I fell into one of their tunnels. The- the- the… Corruptors…" he stuttered, subdued. Not good. Notgoodnotgoodnotgood…!Quincy's eyes widened. "No. No way." He glanced around nervously, then back at Princeton. "Okay, hang on. I'm gonna try to pull you out. There's no way I'll have time to get all the way back to camp if… if…" If something really is down there with him… We're really in the pits now!Quincy's stomach churned, but he fought it down. Come on, man, a brother needs you right now! Be strong! You got this! You strike FEAR into the hearts of others, you aren't the fearful one yourself!He lay flat on his stomach, reaching down, but the distance was too great. His fingers brushed empty air, and frustration twisted his features. "Maybe if I lean a little more—""Quincy, wait—" Princeton's purple eyes widened in horror as he reached up, but it was already too late."WOAH!" Quincy's cry was swallowed by the hole just like he was, and a second later, Princeton was breathless on the ground again. "Oh, sorry, buddy…!" Quincy groaned in pain as he slowly rolled off of Princeton. "Ugh. That could've gone better."Despite the situation, a breathless laugh escaped Princeton—part nerves, part disbelief. You moron! Great! Now we're both trapped…They sat in silence for a moment, catching their breath, the weight of their predicament sinking in. The walls were too steep, the air too thick… Quincy stood first, brushing dirt from his pants, his expression darkening."We need to find a way out. Fast," he muttered, and Princeton nodded nervously. Quincy held out a hand and Princeton took it, stomach tightening as he felt Quincy's large, warm hand wrap securely around his own."Woah!" A second later, he was on his feet, wincing. Then it was Quincy's turn to smile despite himself."Maybe try climbing on my shoulders?" But alas, even though they were tall enough, Princeton wasn't strong enough to pull himself out. Nor was Quincy strong enough to jump or push him up and out."I'm sorry, Quincy!" Princeton sounded frustrated, close to tears, but Quincy only shook his head in grim determination. While Princeton's eyes were just above the mouth of the hole, Quincy's were inches away from the dirt wall. He, too, saw the scrabbles and marks that looked like claws, but then he also noticed something… A seam… It was impossibly thin, but he could slip the tip of his finger in…"Hang on, wait a second, Princeton!" he murmured. "Look at this!" A second later, after Princeton clambered off the bigger boy's shoulders, he saw the thin line in the rocks too. "Hang on," Quincy repeated, then he began to push against the seam with all his might.Princeton stepped back, at first wanting to scoff in disbelief, but then his purple eyed widened as, slowly but surely, the seam did the same.The wall! It's moving! No, there was a tall, thin slab in front of a hole in the wall—a tunnel—it just took the sharp eyes of a Gifted notice the nigh-seamless setup. A chill ran down the purple-eyed boy's spine again. There's no way something so precise was a random accident…Punctuating the horror of the situation, Quincy stopped straining as the makeshift door was fully moved away from the mouth of the tunnel. It stretched on into infinite darkness, and suddenly, Princeton bitterly regretted the moment Quincy noticed the crack in the wall."Come on," the orange-eyed Gifted murmured, trying to take comfort in comforting Princeton, "let's go…" Then they both turned to stare into the endless, black abyss. Was it a death wish? Maybe. But if they couldn't go up, and they were too far away to call for help… We go out.oooThe tunnel was cold, the air stale and thick with must and dirt. Their footsteps echoed eerily, and the only light came from the faint glow filtering in from the hole behind them, which faded the farther they walked. Time became impossible to measure. Darkness pressed in from all sides, thick and absolute, making the tunnel feel even more constrictive. The walls were unnervingly smooth, cold stone slick with moisture.Princeton and Quincy's footsteps echoed too loudly, sharp against the oppressive silence, the sound distorted as if the darkness was chewing on it. The air grew stale, heavy with damp earth and something faintly metallic, leaving a bitter taste in Princeton's mouth. His fingers brushed against Quincy's arm more than once, an accidental touch, he told himself, though he never pulled away quickly. And Quincy never tried even once to shake him off. Neither boy spoke, but their unspoken fear said enough.The deeper they went, the louder their breathing seemed to be. Princeton's heart pounded harder with each step, not from exertion but from the gnawing sense that they weren't as alone as they wanted to believe. How far would they go before they turned around? It was scary, having no clear way out, but was walking through the endless abyss any worse than trying again to climb out of the hole? Then they heard it. A soft, high-pitched whining sound, distant but growing closer. They froze."What… what is that?" Princeton whispered, his throat tight."I don't know," Quincy replied, his grip tightening on the smaller, younger boy's arm. The sound grew louder, sharper, like something fast—too fast—moving through the tunnel. "Run!" Quincy shouted, and they bolted, their footsteps thundering in the confined space.The chase was on. Quincy grabbed Princeton's wrist without thinking, yanking him into a desperate sprint through the choking darkness. Quincy's feet flew while Princeton's barely skimmed the ground. Their hearts pounded as they sprinted onward, but the unseen pursuer behind them was persistent. The sound grew closer, faster than it had any right to be, like claws scraping against stone, accompanied by a faint metallic rattle. Princeton shut his mind off and ran; any time a thought of doubt or fear arose, he pushed it away.He could feel Quincy's grip tighten, warm and grounding, the only solid thing in a world gone terrifyingly unreal. The tunnel felt endless, a labyrinth designed to trap them, the darkness folding in closer with every step. They stumbled over uneven ground, slick with dampness, their frantic footfalls swallowed by the relentless whine chasing them. Princeton dared a glance back, but he saw nothing. Only the endless whine growing closer and higher-pitched. Princeton's legs screamed for rest, but terror propelled him forward.At least until his feet finally gave out from beneath him. "No!" he cried out as he fell. Are you freaking kidding me?!"Princeton!" Quincy gasped and whipped around, reaching out to him again, and Princeton reached back, eyes wide and desperate. Without thinking, Quincy reached blindly through the dark, trying to find a loose stone or anything he could use as a weapon. A chunk of earth finally gave away in his hand, and without thinking, he chucked it over Princeton's head. The boys heard something clatter, and a moment later, the whining stopped. Something sparked, but the light wasn't strong enough for them to see.Wait a minute. A moment of clarity pierced through the panic and chaos. As far as either boy knew, Corruptors didn't "spark". A second later, they heard something warping, shifting, mutating in the darkness ahead, but it didn't sound like a Corruptor either.And now, I've heard them in real life too, Quincy thought darkly. Whatever THAT is, it doesn't have that… slimy sound to it. In fact… it sounds like… cracking and clattering…Likewise, as the seconds dragged on and nothing happened, some of the sense of danger decreased. Princeton was still trembling violently, but Quincy dared to take a step forward. Once the clattering and shaking stopped, there was silence again, and then—"Oh, for the love of—you idiots!""Mallory Mace?!" Quincy and Princeton both cried out. A second later, a lantern clicked out, illuminating the oppressive shadows. What met the two boys was a pale, scowling face with short, white hair and pale, yellow eyes. Though what made her irises unique even among the Gifted was that they were thin, and faintly colored. Only when her Gift was activated did the color become more saturated, but the size of her irises would change. She was the Gifted of Size Manipulation, and could grow or shrink at will.Mallory huffed, dusting herself off. "Yeah, it's me. Congratulations, you just ran from a toy electric car like it was the end of the world.""Toy car?" Princeton blinked and as his eyes adjusted to the light—it wasn't bright, but the tunnel was dark, and he'd been down there for a long time—he saw something lying on its side at Mallory's sneakered-feet. It looked like something that would only hold a child, not a young adult.At the same time, Quincy frowned. "How was I supposed to know it was you? It sounded like- like-""Like an electric car?" she deadpanned. "Because that's exactly what it was. You guys didn't even stop and think, did you?""Well, you didn't really give us time," Quincy continued, crossing his arms. "I mean, you could've said something!""You wouldn't have heard me through the windshield." Mallory shook her head and crossed her arms as well. "And before you ask, I did try to contact you using our telepathic link, but I think you guys were so scared you kept blocking me out and ignoring me!"Princeton winced. So I wasn't the only one who just sort of… shut down. I guess some of those nagging thoughts weren't mine…With the chase over, the boys got a better look at the item responsible for the haunting, whining noise. It was the sort of car a child might drive around their neighborhood. Indeed, Mallory was able to sneak herself around the tunnels using the toy car, and her Gift of Size Manipulation."I have provisions and tools in the trunk!" she added smugly, kicking open the back of the car. The lid popped open and revealed some snacks, water bottles, weaponry, chargers, batteries, and rope."Wait. So just how long have you known about this then?!" Qunicy gestured all around them. If she literally managed to somehow order a toy car and get it delivered here to use as an actual transport vehicle for supplies and stuff, then just how many times has she—?For the first time since running into her, Mallory's expression became serious and grim, rather than annoyed or smug. "I don't know if you guys were able to tell or not," she said passive aggressively, "but these tunnels are Corruptor-made. I actually found an Eastvale entrance a while back and I've been keeping an eye on it ever since. I haven't told anyone, though, because I know they'd ban me from exploring if they knew. But if you guys are here, then I'm guessing that means there's an entrance in Southwood too. And maybe that's how they were able to get the drop on Northplain. Maybe they even have connections inside Westcliff…"Princeton had felt a mix of emotions upon running into Mallory Mace. The first was disbelief, followed closely by relief, that she wasn't actually a Corruptor. Then there was a hint of dismay, as she wasn't one of the friendlier Gifted he knew, even though she considered herself a friend of his and Quincy's. But it was mixed with gratitude that she was willing to rescue them, only for her to ruin it by confirming Princeton's initial fear.
I didn't want to be right about that! Even worse, what if SHE'S right about the Corruptors having tunnels in EVERY war camp…?
"Ok, boys, fun's over," Mallory finally sighed. "I've got supplies, the car, and a map on my phone. There may not be signal, but I've got spare chargers also in the trunk of the car. Let's go. We're heading to Eastvale. There's an exit there that's easier to climb out. You're welcome, by the way. You two are seriously lucky it was me who found you and not… something else."Princeton and Quincy exchanged a glance—equal parts relief and dread. "Guess we're going to Eastvale," Quincy muttered."And since you two are too big to ride in the car," she added disdainfully, "brace your feet for a LONG walk."Princeton wilted. Oh well, at least we're actually headed in the right direction…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
F-freedom at last…? FREEDOM AT LAST! Princeton gasped as the pure, bright, white light of the moon suddenly filled his eyes. After… how long had it been?... using only the golden light of Mallory's lantern, the silver light of the moon made Princeton want to cry. He crawled out of the tunnel entrance, gasping like a man resurfacing from drowning.The air was crisp and cool compared to the damp, suffocating darkness below. His arms trembled as he pulled himself up and out, collapsing to his knees on the rough earth, chest heaving with exhaustion and relief. Quincy scrambled out behind him, equally breathless, falling beside Princeton with a dramatic groan."We made it," he wheezed, flopping onto his back, staring at the sky as if it were the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen.Princeton didn't have the strength to reply. His entire body ached, muscles sore from days of tension and stress. The contrast between the open world and the claustrophobic tunnel was almost overwhelming."All right, you drama queens, get up." Mallory's voice cut through their moment of peace like a blade. She dusted herself off, standing over them with an unimpressed glare. Her pale yellow eyes gleamed with that usual sharpness, her stance casual but commanding. "You'd think you just fought a Corruptor barehanded. It was a tunnel. Now get moving."Princeton groaned softly, forcing himself onto shaky legs. Quincy followed, albeit with less grace, muttering something about needing a vacation, not necessarily from the tunnels, but Mallory and her attitude. She, meanwhile, took the lead, striding ahead, not even bothering to glance over her shoulder and make sure they weren't falling behind.It's not MY fault they were idiots and fell down a hole! I was TRYING to keep this top secret, but now I've gotta risk MY neck taking them back to safety! If there was any consolation, because Mallory had snuck out to map the tunnels several times before, she knew the schedules of all the pertinent Eastvale Legionnaires. It was late, and she knew that even the night patrols wouldn't necessarily see them. To say nothing of all the sleeping Legionnaires! It's about time something went my way! With any luck, I can sneak them back to the Bullet Below…Eastvale's war camp loomed ahead, its rigid structures stark against the landscape, iron buildings, sharp-angled barracks and bunkers. Mallory strode forth confidently, leading them through the outskirts with the casual air of someone who'd done this countless times. She had a plan, but reality didn't wait long to shatter that illusion. They had barely crossed into the heart of the camp when voices barked out from behind them."Mallory Mace!" The sharp call froze them in place. Princeton turned slowly, his heart sinking. The pair of Legionnaires that approached were sisters, twin sisters, Aubrey and Audrey Powers. The former was slightly older, her hair slightly blonder, her eyes slightly bluer, but she and Audrey walked in otherwise perfect synchronization. Even their expressions matched on their identical faces. They both frowned as they strode over."Great," Quincy sighed. "Just our luck. In deep trouble, and we're not even in the pits or the tunnels anymore.""We're so dead!" Princeton panicked in agreement.Mallory only sighed dramatically, rolling her pale, yellow eyes, "Ugh. Come on. Let's get this over with…" Once the twins were close enough, Mallory made no effort to fix her posture or face, but she addressed them, tone still deadpanning, but not quite as low and soft as when she was muttering to Princeton and Quincy. "Aubrey. Audrey," she greeted flatly, crossing her arms."You're in so much trouble," Aubrey seethed. "And who are—?" Her sharp, blue-eyed gaze whipped around on Quincy and Princeton."Wait, Aubrey…" Audrey's hazel eyes widened as she recognized them and reached out, softly tapping her twin on the elbow. Those are the two missing Gifted from Southwood! Princeton and Quincy!"While Aubrey's eyes widened slowly in understanding and recognition, Mallory's did the same. I'm an IDIOT! THAT'S how they knew! I should've known… Those bozos must've been missing for a while before I found them! And even if they hadn't, the entire Legion's on edge ever since the fall of Northplain. I have no doubt the alarm went up immediately that they were missing. But of course, how could I have known?The Gifted of Size Manipulation smiled bitterly. She'd berated them for being stupid, thoughtless, and here she was making the same mistakes. The Powers sisters, meanwhile, had since turned on her again."Insubordination. Unauthorized absence. Breaking protocol," Aubrey listed, her voice as cold as ice. "You two disappeared without a trace. The entire Legion's been on high alert!"Yep. Called it. Mallory sighed inwardly. Fantastic…Princeton swallowed hard, guilt knotting in his chest. He hadn't thought about the consequences, not like this. Aubrey and Audrey flanked them, ushering them forward with no room for argument."You're going straight to the commander's office," Audrey murmured grimly. "You'll explain yourselves to Scarlet Black." Princeton was not at all soothed when he glanced out of the corner of his eyes and saw a flash of real fear cross Mallory's face.The iron building loomed ahead like a fortress, its surface dark and unwelcoming, even though it was but a simple cube. Or perhaps the simplicity, the bareness, was part of what made it so unsettling. They were marched inside, the cool interior dimly lit and sterile. The twins knocked, knuckles rapping on the metal door. A moment later, it slid open.Scarlet Black sat behind a large metal desk, her presence filling the room even though she remained seated. Her black eyes—cold and sharp—locked onto them with the intensity of a hawk eyeing prey. She was already waiting. Standing silently beside her was her husband and Medical Chief, Theodore Knox. He had since stepped down from all leadership roles within Eastvale, preferring to help and support instead, although when the previous Medical Chief of Eastvale retired, Theodore volunteered to take over, and everyone was in support of it.The door to Scarlet's office shut with a metallic clang, and silence settled like a thick fog. The leader of Eastvale stood slowly, her movements deliberate. She didn't yell, not immediately. Her disappointment was louder than any scream. As kind and gentle as she was, there was nothing she wouldn't do to protect her family. Maybe a foolish few assumed she was little more than a trophy wife and a trophy leader, but anyone who knew her was easily able to tell just what Silas saw in her to make her his second-in-command, not just of Eastvale, but the Gifted.Aaand… it's probably not smart to anger the Gifted of freaking Mind Control! Mallory thought nervously, trying her best to conceal a nervous smile. It was her greatest fear, at least at that moment, that Scarlet would force her to confess in front of Princeton, Quincy, Theodore, and the Powers twins. Her Gift of Mind Control was strong after so many years of training, after all."Where. Have. You. Been?" the black-eyed Gifted bit out every word, and Princeton glanced out of the corner of his eyes again. The fear on Mallory's face was even more evident, but she fought valiantly to keep it in."W-wait, please let me explain!" she murmured, raising her arms as if to shield herself from the possible, incoming effects of Scarlet's Gift. Scarlet's eyes narrowed further, but she relented, agreeing to permit Mallory her free will, at least until she started lying or evading.Now it was Mallory's turn to glance out of the corner of her eyes. She caught Princeton and Quincy's gazes. Princeton looked away quickly, embarrassedly, while Quincy was just in awe that Mallory was cowering.
I don't think I've ever heard her say please before!
"It's… a long story," the Gifted of Size Manipulation admitted with a wince. After a single, sharp nod from Scarlet, she took in a deep breath and explained. After the fall of Northplain, Scarlet sent out patrols of her own. During Mallory's, she strayed from the rest of the group and stumbled upon the entrance to the Eastvale Corruptor tunnel. As she told Quincy and Princeton, she kept it secret out of a desire to continue exploring, knowing that she would be banned from such actions if the truth were ever to come out."You're certainly right about that…" Scarlet's voice was choked, smothered with rage. She kept something like THIS a secret just because she WANTED to?! The woman rose slowly from her desk, and Mallory flinched. Even Princeton and Quincy sucked in a breath while the Powers twins watched impassively by the door."Honey." Theodore's soft, gentle voice cut through the tension and Princeton, Quincy, and Mallory had never been so relieved. The large men rested a hand on his wife's shoulder, beady eyes compassionate. "I know you're upset, and you have every right to be, but if what Mallory said is true about the Corruptor tunnels, we need to alert Lastland and the other war camps at once."His words were like magic, and Aubrey and Audrey sprung into action as well. "I will call the Chief of Lastland," said Aubrey."I will call the leaders of the war camps," said Aubrey."And I can call Iris to come and get her apprentice…" Theodore smiled kindly first at his wife, then at Princeton and Quincy.Scarlet, meanwhile, was taking quiet, deep breaths to herself, struggling to remain calm. "Fine, fine. Very well and good… Fine…" Her black eyes drifted shut as she allowed her husband to talk her down. The next time they opened, though they were still full of anger, they no longer flashed, and Mallory no longer feared for her life. Or at least, she knew Scarlet would give her a chance to say her last words first. She met Theodore's gaze first and nodded at him and the Powers twins."Yes. Go. Carry out your duties." Then she turned to Mallory, her eyes and voice hardening. "You," she said, her eyes locking with her ex-apprentice, "shall still be punished for keeping such critical secrets from the Legion just to feed your foolish fantasies. For now. Bed. At once.""Yes, ma'am…" Mallory wilted, and even Quincy felt too bad for her to revel in it. Aubrey and Audrey shared dark smiles as they slunk out of the office to call the leaders of Lastland and the other three war camps. Mallory raced out a moment later, headed to the Legionnaire bunker."Oh, great…" Quincy managed to steal a glance with Princeton as Mallory darted out."And you boys." Scarlet turned her sharp gaze on Princeton and Quincy and they snapped to attention fearfully.Iris can't get here fast enough! Princeton thought. Then again, maybe we deserve this…Theodore shook his head fondly and chuckled softly. Don't worry, she won't hurt you. I'm sorry she's doing this. I promise I'll talk to her later. She was just worried about you. The entire Legion had been on high alert from the moment Iris gave the panicked announcement that she couldn't find her apprentice, or his best friend. And of course, as her ex-mentor, I KNOW my Scarlet loves Mallory. She would be just as devastated as she was furious if anything were ever to happen to that girl…Scarlet had a heart of gold, no matter what she hid it under, so Theodore knew he was leaving the boys in good hands, even if they wanted to disagree. He looked back and forth between them and Scarlet. She continued to scowl, but when she caught his beady black eyes—in tandem with her office door swinging shut with a clang—she sighed, shoulders slumping slightly."Did either of you boys need medical attention? Food? Water? Rest?" Her face and voice were so soft that Princeton and Quincy looked up suddenly in disbelief, but her expression was empathetic as she gestured to Theodore. I'm sorry I had to scare them. They DID bring valuable intel, and Iris will indeed be relieved to know that her apprentice is all right."I- I- I'm fine," Princeton smiled nervously and Theodore chuckled softly."I'll bring you something," he said kindly, and as he passed by, he failed to notice the way Princeton and Quincy looked at him pleadingly.
Wait. Don't go!
Scarlet, though, noticed and smiled sympathetically. "You two don't need to be so afraid.""W-we're not afraid!" Quincy replied quickly. Too quickly. Scarlet smiled, but didn't call his bluff."Then, please, sit. We can talk about other things. I'd imagine your time in those tunnels was stressful." Her brows furrowed. Her concern for them and Mallory was sincere; all the more reason her anger could be so intense, it was equally sincere. "Princeton, have you made any headway with your Gift? Iris is a dear friend of mine, and she has mentioned how hard you're trying… And Quincy, I can't imagine how hard it's been for you and Northplain." At first, Princeton flinched when she addressed him, but the kindness in her face and voice eventually won him over without him even realizing it. He relaxed and opened up to her, and Quincy did the same.By the time Theodore returned from the dining hall, his wife was locked in conversation with the boys—she was telling them about how supportive Demi had been in helping her explore her gender—and their fear had been completely replaced by smiles, Princeton relating a similar story about Iris, Avalon, and Quincy."Awww, thanks, man," Quincy chuckled sheepishly as he nudged Princeton's shoulder. While Scarlet smiled at them from the desk, Theodore smiled at them from the hallway just beyond the door."I wonder," he heard his wife say, tilting her head, "if it a rite of passage that Southwood send their purple-eyed apprentices to us?""Believe me, I was wondering the same thing," Princeton chuckled weakly, embarrassedly.From the doorway, Theodore chuckled softly as well. I told you she wouldn't hurt you! Heh, if anything, depending on how disciplinarian Iris is, you might have more to fear from HER! The large man shook his clean-shaven head before stepping into the office, refreshments in hand.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
In the days and weeks to follow Mallory's reveal, the Lastland Legion immediately went to work locating all entrances to Corruptor tunnels within their territory. Although Theodore wasn't there to witness it, Iris' disciplinary style was similar to Scarlet's. Of course, she'd been worried sick when her apprentice and his best friend went missing, but once her anger cooled down, she couldn't help but be reminded of another purple-eyed Gifted of Southwood who once snuck out to Eastvale during her apprenticeship…Is THAT a rite of passage too? Iris smiled dryly. I'll make sure to tell the Chief to send any other purple-eyed Gifted elsewhere!Likewise, with news of the Corruptor tunnels, the Lastland Legion was given work that even Princeton was useful in. Some of the entrances were sealed off, even blown up to close them entirely, but others were left open, traps and defensive systems set up around the area to lure unsuspecting Corruptors. Princeton, Quincy, Avalon, Iris, Storm, and countless others were quickly assigned tunnels to guard and maintain.Meanwhile, strategy meetings occurred behind closed doors as the leaders and high-ranking Legionnaires of every war camp did their best to keep their plans and discoveries secret from the enemy.Gale, Aezra, Imani, and Priyanka gathered around a holographic map of Southwood, pointing to the tunnels they'd since added, speculating about which one the Corruptors would try to use first."If they're regrouping, Southwood makes the most strategic sense. Eastvale is physically closer to them, but thusly more prepared for attacks," Gale began. For a moment, ruefulness flickered across his grizzled face. "It seems that my desire to shift Southwood's focus towards peacetime activities was… a misjudgment.""You couldn't have known," Aezra consoled him, giving him a lopsided smile. Despite himself, Gale chuckled and nodded."Thank you, Aezra. However, the focus of today's meeting is not my feelings, rather, our enemies plans…""I don't know," Imani's forehead creased. "I understand what you're saying about Eastvale, but I still think they'll attack there next, if only because Mallory was the first to make it known that we know about their tunnels.""So you think they might feel compelled to attack Eastvale in effort to confuse our current records of the tunnels and their locations?" Priyanka asked softly and Imani nodded grimly."Gale, you may think Southwood is an easier target, but Eastvale may be a more vital one…"The four leaders were in the midst of their heated discussion when an emergency call suddenly came in from Westcliff."Pascal?" Gale's olive-green eyes flashed when the round face of the leader of Westcliff suddenly appeared, replacing the holographic map."Westcliff is under attack!" The holographic head cried, but it was unable to say more than that before static distortions warped the rest of the message beyond comprehension. By then, though, no one needed anymore information to know…"Guess we were both wrong," Gale smiled at Imani bitterly. "Westcliff, of all places…" All eyes turned toward the western mountains.oooDespite its magnificent speed—and appropriately fitting name of the Bullet Below—the ride west felt like an eternity. Legionnaires from all three other war camps of Lastland piled aboard the subway, bound for the mountains. The leaders sat in the carts closer to the front, convening in secret, on a private call with some of the Westcliff Legionnaires manning broadcast stations while others evacuated or defended the mountaintop. In those hushed conversations, the leaders theorized that the Corruptors may have hidden inside Westcliff the longest.Years ago, in the previous Corruptor War, a secret weapon was built within the mountain, but a series of mishaps led to the weapon nearly destroying Westcliff itself. Even though the war camp was able to survive and rebuild, it stood to reason that at least some of the Corruptors would've found out about the accident. Even though a majority of them were indeed destroyed at the end of the war, it seemed that just enough managed to hide away that after a few years of rebuilding their ranks, they were ready for their revenge strike."GO! GO! GO!" The moment the Bullet Below screeched to a halt in the Westcliff station, Legionnaires flooded from the carts and into the giant, glass elevator that would take them to the very top of the mountain. The glass lobby was flooded with Legionnaires running in both directions, and the moment Iris and Storm burst out onto the mountain, they were met with an all-too-familiar sight. Screams, weapons, and the guttural screeches of Corruptors sliced through the thin, brisk air. The ground trembled beneath their feet, stained with the blood of human and Corruptors."Ready?" Iris' purple eyes locked with Storm's blue ones."Ready." Her eyes narrowed and she nodded firmly once, then in a perfect dance, they raced into battle together, side by side, step by step. They were twin flames in perfect harmony. Back to back, they spun and struck, their swords gleaming as they struck rhythmically, each one striking while the other wound up an attack of her own. They were steady and relentless, their strengths and fighting styles complementary.Storm's sword mirrored Iris' own, a wedding gift from the purple-eyed Legionnaire. Just like the sword Storm made for Iris when Iris first became a Legionnaire, the sword Iris made Storm was long and silver. It could retract into a dagger or extend into a sword. And embedded in the hilt were two large gemstones, one amethyst and one aquamarine.Iris' purple eyes glowed and she held out a hand, decaying any Corruptor that dared cross her path. Their bodies aged and withered beneath her violent, violet gaze until they keeled over and rotted away in mere minutes, seconds. Storm protected her, holding off the enemy so Iris could work unimpeded. The taller, older woman snarled threateningly any time a Corruptor came too close.They didn't speak, there was no need. A glance, a shift in weight, a tightening grip, they understood one another flawlessly without words. A Corruptor lunged, jaws wide, but Storm pivoted smoothly, her blade intercepting it mid-air while Iris stepped forward, dispatching another with a swift, lethal strike. Their rhythm was a deadly dance choreographed by years of battles and nights spent together.Storm's breath was ragged, but when their blades crossed for a moment, she grinned. "Still keeping up with me?" she teased.Iris smirked, glowing purple eyes sharp with focus. "Of course!" And they surged forward again, together.oooIn the distance, amidst the chaos, Pascal Pascal, new leader of Westcliff, stood on a rock outcropping shouting commands at all those who could hear them. Some of the Legionnaires wore helmets with microphone systems in them, and they automatically adjusted so Pascal could shout to those without microphones without worrying about deafening those who did have them.I can't believe this. Twice in my lifetime. Twice in such short order! I am evacuating Westcliff again… Only this time, Pascal was the leader, not the second-in-command. The Mapp had all retired to Lastland, including the younger ones—Eastla and Westford—so Pascal's new second-in-command was a youngster named Vic Havoc. They were currently still inside the glass lobby, though they and Pascal could see one another through the window. While Pascal commanded the troops outside, Vic was under orders to stay safe indoors and stay in contact with the other war camps.Under ordinary circumstances, the Westcliff Medical Chief would be under the same command, but Demi insisted xe help defend the camp. Even though xe was a Giftless Gifted, xe still had the enhanced physicality. It was a risky move, but Lastland had no way of knowing back then that the Corruptors would return. Even Vic had wanted to join the battle, but Pascal insisted at least one of the leadership stay safe.At present, they were locked in a call with Theodore and the Powers twins. Scarlet, meanwhile, was somewhere on the battlefield. As one of the Gifted—and with the most authority, no less—she knew she couldn't be anywhere except the frontlines. Similar to Demi, although she was one of the Legion's most protected Legionnaires, she felt that her Gifted status overrode all else. She refused to be anywhere except by their side."Keep her safe for me!" Theodore worried through the phone. Aubrey gently pried it from his massive fingers. Although she understood his concern, now was not the time for useless commands. Now was the time for intel."What's it looking like out there, Vic?" she asked sternly, and Vic read off a list Pascal left them, pausing only to brush some of the purple hair out of their eyes. An explosion rattled the building and they glanced up nervously at Pascal, but they were still standing on the rock outcropping, shouting commands to the troops. Vic allowed themself a small sigh of relief before continuing to answer Aubrey's question while she relayed the information to Audrey who, in turn, kept notes for herself, her twin sister, and Theodore to look over later when they sent further reinforcements."Excellent. Keep us posted," said Eastvale's second-in-command bluntly."Will do," Vic promised, then with that, they switched the call to Aezra back at Southwood.oooThe battle raged for hours, an endless churn of blood, destruction, and the unnatural screeches of Corruptors. The mountaintop was battered, scorched in places where Rowan's flames had licked the ground, frozen patches glittering under Avalon's reckless blasts of ice. But no matter how many Corruptors they felled, more surged from the mountain's heart, as if the earth itself birthed them."Inside," Rowan's voice came through the telepathic link, calm despite the chaos. "They're coming from inside the mountain, under the chem labs. Demi, Emma, and I have seen it for ourselves."A vision flashed through all of their minds, from Demi. Indeed, through the chaos of the scientists and researchers trying to evacuate, xe managed to notice a small hole in the floor in the corner of one of the labs. Rowan found another only one lab over, and it connected to the hole Demi found. Emma chimed in next. They could see her brown and white skin in their minds' eyes; vitiligo."If you don't believe what Demi and Rowan found, we were able to verify it by weakening part of the floor, and when it caved in, we heard the Corruptors hissing and them came pouring out!""Why would you test it like that?!" Mallory reared back while Quincy smiled dryly."To be fair, this is Emma, we're talking about here. She's… a little more than absentminded.""I know that!" the Gifted of Size Manipulation shot back crossly. She and Emma were childhood friends, after all. Maybe Emma and Quincy were more similar in personality, but Mallory would die on the hill that she and Emma were closer. Although, by then, all four of them were friends, despite the fact that they were each in different war camps. The Quad Squad, they called themselves. The name was courtesy of Quincy and Emma. The reminder made Mallory's nose crinkle."In any case," Rowan continued, taking over the conversation once more, "we know not just that the Corruptors are sneaking their way in beneath our labs, but we even know which labs they're starting with…"It was all they needed to say before, with one accord, the Gifted moved toward the heart of the mountain. Before they descended, Demi brushed against Princeton's arm, heterochromia eyes bright even in the dim light."Hey," xe whispered, voice light despite the tension, "you don't have to go in if you don't want to.""But I'm one of the Gifted," Princeton frowned, indignation flashing through him."But you don't have a Gift." Demi shook xyr head compassionately."Neither do you." Princeton's frown deepened. Plus, I also know you didn't necessarily want the life of a Lastland Legionnaire either. Weren't you originally in Lastland and you only came back because Silas called you back for the final battle?Then even after that, Demi volunteered to transfer to Westcliff so that every war camp had at least one surviving Gifted. Xe considered it a present—a gift—for Scarlet, even though she hadn't asked for it.Plus, it wasn't ALL bad. Life in the Legion is, admittedly, easier when we are in peacetimes. Xe even took over as the Medical Chief, a quick learner, and although xe wasn't a Medical Chief in the previous Corruptor War, the outcome of the war made xem interested in the field. Although xe didn't have much experience, xe hadn't gone into Westcliff with nothing."I've got a few more years of training on you," Demi smiled playfully, and although Princeton knew xe was technically right, something about xyr words resonated with Princeton. Whether Demi realized it or not, xe had unwittingly tested Princeton. Would he take the excuse and flee? Or would he stay even if it was the dumb decision."Gifted or not, we're still Gifted." He shook his head in grim determination and Demi gave him a sad smile. Xe said no more, instead following silently after the other Giftless Gifted.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Just a few paces ahead, he could see the back of Iris' head. He smiled bittersweetly. Marching into battle with my mentor? I hope I can do her proud… He wondered briefly what her farewell with Storm must've been like, and his lips twisted into a frown. I can't imagine saying goodbye to Quincy like that… His purple eyed darted over to the orange-eyed Gifted who marched beside him, with Mallory and Emma right beside them too. Indeed, Iris didn't like the idea of her apprentice marching into battle beside her rather than staying safe behind her, but the compulsion of the Gifted to obey their hive-mind mentality was overwhelming, so onward they marched, together.As they descended into Westcliff, Storm was only one of the two people on Iris' mind. The moment the purple-eyed Gifted of Death stepped inside the Westcliff mountain, the stale, metallic air wrapped around her like a noose. The dim light flickering against the jagged walls wasn't just shadows, but memory. This wasn't he first time Westcliff's corridors had echoed with the panicked screams of fleeing Legionnaires, the sickening crunch of stone collapsing… Clover…Only back then, Iris was younger, and she hadn't been alone back then either. Her best friend—the orange-haired Clover Eves—stood beside her, had come back to rescue her. But it was all for nothing, Iris thought bitterly. Clover died trying to save her. She rushed back into the mountain and paid the ultimate price for it. Iris got to leave, but Clover didn't. The thought of the Corruptors disturbing her grave, rising up from below, made Iris' stomach churn, and she wanted nothing more than to flee, but the strength and comradery of the Gifted gave her courage.Even though the day she lost Cover had carved itself into Iris' very bones in a wound that never fully healed, her surviving friends were the balm and the bandage that soothed the endlessly bloody wound that Clover's death left in its wake. Iris' fingers clenched tighter around the hilt of her sword—the one Storm had forged for her—and she tried to draw her wife's presence and support from it. As Princeton theorized, Iris' farewell with Storm was indeed bittersweet."H-hey, Storm, I have to go!" Iris managed to shout over the din of battle."Go?" Storm whirled around, eyes narrow."The Gifted," Iris nodded ruefully, and Storm's eyes narrowed even further. She understood, but that didn't mean she had to like it."Do you have to go?" she asked gruffly, even though she already knew the answer."Yes," Iris nodded with a wince. Storm sighed and nodded in return, then she leaned forward and pressed a quick kiss to Iris' lips."I love you. Be safe," she murmured."I love you too," Iris whispered back, already aching to launch into the taller, older woman's arms again. But she managed to hold back, nodding once before darting away to find the other Gifted. Storm watched her go until a Corruptor drew her attention back to the battle.At the same time, Iris was locked in her own battles."Look out! Here they come!" Emma sing-songed, beaming as the first Corruptors burst from the cracked tile floors. Her eyes began to glow their sickly green and she held out her brown and white hands. Similar to Iris, her Gift caused destruction wherever she went. Unlike Iris, while Iris decayed and sped up aging, Emma corrupted and infected with sickness and poison, Toxin and Disease. Some of the Corruptors stumbled and growled as her poison coursed through their gelatinous bodies, burning them up from the inside out.Rowan's fire was a complementary literally inferno, burning the Corruptors up from the outside in."Nice!" Avalon whistled her approval as she cast her hands forward, a slide of ice snaking across the floor in response to her silent command. "Woo hoo!" She leapt onto the trail of ice and went sliding past several Corruptors, swinging her pickaxe this way and that."You're insane," Princeton chuckled and shook his head, muttering under his breath. A second later, though, he yelped. "Woah!""Careful, Princeton!" Demi chuckled as xe slung a knife and stopped the Corruptor dead in its tracks a split second before it could lunge at Princeton, its gaping maw wide open."Th-thanks!" he gulped nervously before ducking away with another yelp as he narrowly missed a tentacle reaching out to grab him.Further back, Quincy's orange eyes flashed as his smile twisted into a wicked, vengeful grin. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. The sonic scream sent a shockwave through the room, inflicting pain and panic on all those directly in the line of fire."HA! Vengeance is mine!" He gave a bellowing laugh before unleashing another sonic roar.Scarlet moved with silent grace beside him, contrasting him sharply, her dark eyes glinting. She didn't need to shout or swing a weapon; her mind was her blade. A Corruptor lunged, only to freeze mid-strike, its body trembling under her control before crumpling like a puppet with cut strings. She smirked as she flicked her wrist dismissively and forced it to saunter off… into the jaws of another, larger Corruptor. She giggled as she forced the larger Corruptor to snap its jaws shut around the smaller like a bear trap.Mallory happened to notice and shivered. Told you my mentor can be scary when she wants to be! Scarlet's sweetness was not false, but she sure knew how to put the fear of death into people despite her warm and friendly smiles. No, wait, come on, Mace! You're a Gifted too, for crying out loud! She puffed out her chest to bolster herself and tried to activate her Gift, forcing herself to grow as tall as possible. Ugh. Only an extra foot. Sure, it's nice, but why am I able to reduce down by about two feet but only grow up by about one?Before she could lament her rather embarrassingly useless Gift, a birdlike Corruptor narrowly missed the top of her white-haired head."Yeowch!" She swatted it on a reflex and it squawked again as she batted it into the mountain wall. "Jerk…" she muttered darkly, rubbing her head indignantly. Quincy snorted with laughter. "Oh, shut up, you!" she growled, embarrassed."Sorry, Mally, no can do!" His orange eyes gleamed as he rested his hands on his hips, smirking smugly.Idiot. Malloy rolled her pale yellow eyes. Because she was taller rather than shorter, her iris was slightly thicker than normal.Avalon skated along the ice she conjured beneath her feet, weaving through the chaos with reckless delight. She noticed Isabella about to be snatched up by a Corruptor hanging from the ceiling by its feet."Not today!" Avalon sing-songed triumphantly, a gust of cold wind propelling her toward Isabella."Woah!" Isabella yelped as she was suddenly swung around, face to face with Avalon's pale, freckled smile."Sorry to cut in!" the redhaired, turquoise-eyed Gifted joke, a gust of wind on her breath as she chuckled.Isabella could only blink her pink eyes, and then suddenly, Avalon was gone again. Like Iris, Isabella was fighting a battle on multiple fronts. She used her telekinesis to kill the Corruptors, or to use objects to kill them, but through it all, she continually flashed back to the fall of Northplain. She saw Wilde die over and over again, and always for and because of her… No matter how fast she ran, no matter how brave she tried to be, no matter how her pink eyes glowed, her telekinesis was never strong enough to stop the hoard from swarming Wilde to death.It's not fair! Wilde endured so much to survive the first war! To die like this?! The Corruptors weren't even supposed to be back..! But what good did it do, raging against what was fair and unfair? All Isabella could do was fight valiantly to keep her focus on the present. It was too late for Wilde, whether she wanted to admit it or not. But it wasn't too late for Quincy…"Quincy!" she gasped the name and fought through the darkness, struggling to find the Gifted of Fear.Quincy was back in a different section of the lab, his sonic screams keeping the Corruptors at bay as the others tried to seal the tunnel. Of course their seal alone would not be enough to protect the mountain permanently, but a wound's blood flow had to be staunched before anything else could be done. Rowan stood beside Avalon, using their Gift of Fire, trying to generate hardened, cooled lava to further help with the seal. Iris and Scarlet helped keep the Corruptors at bay while Avalon tried to use her ice to freeze the hole shut. Mallory was busy watching over Emma, who was dancing and spinning between Corruptors as they dropped one by one at her brown and white feet.Woah… Despite himself, Princeton was in awe over what he was witnessing. Watching the Gifted come together so smoothly and fluidly, using their Gifts to support one another, and using their telepathic link to alert one another. His awe was only slightly tinged with envy as his yearning to join them increased. Right before his impatient longing could become too strong, however, something interrupted him."IRIS! DUCK!" Princeton just so happened to look up where Iris was fighting only to catch sight of something huge looming over her. In the split second Princeton had before his mentor was snapped up in one bite, he lunged forward without thinking, and was suddenly flying through the air faster and farther than he thought. He jumped so far, in fact, that he was easily able to reach Iris' side, scoop her up, then leap away again."Woah, what the—?!" Iris yelped, voicing Princeton's silent sentiments as they soared through the dark. He quickly set her down as soon as they landed, and then zipped away again, not wishing to be caught. But just as before, rather than stopping when he collided with the nearest wall, he ricocheted and shot back out into the battlefield just as far and as fast as he tried to leap out of it.What's keeping me going?! Princeton's thoughts were as wild as his actions, purple eyes darting wildly around as if expecting answers to fall from the ceiling. To his surprise, not a single other Gifted seemed to notice him. Perhaps I'm moving too fast? Honestly, that's fine with me!He was certain that if any of them did realize he was there, he would be in so much—"Oomph!" Princeton had only been in the fight for a few minutes, pinballing himself from Corruptor to Corruptor, when something slammed into his stomach and sent him flying back. Panic set in, and Princeton thrashed wildly, trying to regain control of his momentum."PRINCETON?!" He thought he heard Iris shout his name, but he was flying too fast to hear her. That, and his mind was completely overridden by terror. Then, the strangest sensation washed over him. He felt himself smack into a stone wall, but it felt as if he was melting into it, literally becoming one with the wall. Then he was lost. The world went pitch black, but the cacophony of combat continued all around him. He could hear screaming and crashing, and then it was joined by something that sounded like rumbling, creaking, groaning, and cracking.We're all going to be buried alive! It was Princeton's last coherent thought before a sharp pain struck the back of his head. Then his world went just as silent as it was dark, and Princeton knew no more.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next time Princeton saw light, it was glaring at him from a ceiling. Does it have to be so bright?!He winced, but his purple eyes were already closed, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't open them. Panic gripped him, but exhaustion quickly set him free. Before he knew it, he passed out again. He continued this vicious cycle several times before finally staying awake."Ah. Good. I was wondering when you'd be up." A curt but kind voice was the first thing that greeted him. It was the Medical Chief of Southwood, Lisa Lockewood. He finally pried his purple eyes open. He sighed in relief; the lights weren't too bright this time.Lisa was in the middle of changing his bandages, working briskly, but even though her expression was severe, as soon as she felt Princeton stir, a genuine smile spread across her tan, wrinkled face. Decades of experience as a surgeon—including outlining her own gender-affirming surgery—taught her how to be kind to frightened patients, even though her natural disposition was far sharper."W-wh-what…? What happened?" Princeton struggled to sit up and paused when a wave of dizziness washed over him.Lisa's smile faded. "The ambush of Westcliff. We won, but the main section of the mountain caved in and… took all the other Gifted with it." Except you. She was never one to beat around the bush, but she watched sympathetically as Princeton's face went blank.I'm sorry, what now? Every Gifted? Dead? Inside the mountain? But how was that even possible!? Surely at least one other of them escaped! How had Princeton even escaped!? His mind raced, but everything was blank."That's normal." Lisa nodded sagely. "Trauma can cause the brain to shut down, or to repress memories from the conscious mind.""B-but that doesn't help if- if- if everyone is stuck!" Princeton shook his head as if it would help him recall his foggy memories. It didn't."It's been a few days," Lisa said next. Perhaps it was blunt, but she knew he was bound to ask."What?" he squawked again, but of course he knew she would never lie about something like that. Her severe expression even challenged him to call her on it, but of course, he didn't. Days…? They've been buried alive for… days? His stomach churned."Yes," she muttered grimly. "From what I understand, it sounds like, during the battle, some of the support pillars of the inner laboratories of the mountain sustained too much damage. I'm sure you can figure what happened eventually…"Princeton's hands gripped the sheets tighter. Yes. He could figure. But… "Are any of them still alive…?" His voice was small, and he couldn't bring himself to meet Lisa's eyes. Her stern expression softened again."That much, I do not know," she admitted. She saw him tense up in frustration, but she wasn't going to lie to him one way or another. "I have speculation that perhaps at least some of them still live, especially if they fell in a laboratory with things they can eat, but bear in mind that what I say is purely speculation." Her eyes flashed. She wanted to give the boy hope, but not too much."I get it." His voice was tight as he nodded, throat aching with unshed tears. Lisa sighed again, saying nothing, but sitting beside the boy in silent comradery and support for as long as she could before duty called her away again. Such was the life of a Medical Chief. She was brisk and brusque not just because it was her natural personality, but her job demanded it of her. Onto the next patient.oooMeanwhile, at Westcliff, rescue operations were under way as best as they could be. An expert was summoned to study the mountain and determine a potential route of rescue."Are- are- are you sure…?" Zero's eyes widened slightly behind their glasses."You were our geologist during the last Corruptor War!" Pascal encouraged, nodding as they and Zero called through a computer."That didn't go very well either…" Zero replied with a wince.Ok, fair enough, Pascal winced as well. "But we still need you, Zero. And so do the Gifted."Zero's stomach lurched at the massive responsibility—what if they failed and all the Gifted died?—but they knew in their heart that it was better to try to save others and fail than to simply not try at all and condemn everyone to a certain, bitter grave.The geologist made their way back from Lastland to the western war camp, and now carefully, delicately traversed the mountaintop, a modified tracking device in hand."Westford gave it to me," they said with a small smile as they waved the tracker back and forth like a metal detector. "It's a COMPASS," they explained. "Corruptor Mapping and Scanning System." The modification came in the genetic material fed to the machine to make it work. Rather than using Corruptor DNA, Zero used reserves of Gifted DNA, both from personal possessions and samples stored at various laboratories within Lastland. It was a shot in the dark, but it was the best they and Westford had on such short notice.He stood a few feet away, tinkering with is own COMPASS. Eastla, his older sister, was the first to step up and volunteer to help."Come on, guys," she turned to the other Westcliff Legionnaires assigned to the rescue operations. One among them was her husband, Aces. She caught his gaze with a grin. "Come on, partner," she winked, nudging his arm."Heck yeah! I bet we'll find them first," he teased Westford and Zero."Turning this into a game?" Eastla scoffed, then a second later, her eyes gleamed. "You're on.""Aren't you guys on the same team?" Westford sighed tiredly. But as Eastla's younger brother, he better than anyone knew how spirited she could be. Their personalities were night and day.Eastla only laughed at him before taking Aces' arm and leading them away from Westford and Zero. The rest of the rescue operation team dispersed from there as well.Hours passed and none of the rescue team had any luck in locating any of the Gifted, or even a trace of them. Even Eastla and Aces were no longer as enthusiastic as they once were. Their excitement and attempts at gamifying the search were subdued as the search dragged on."Should we work on the trackers further?" asked Pascal, rubbing their chin as they and their second-in-command puzzled over their COMPASS. Zero and Westford were to their right and Eastla and Aces were to their left."I don't know if we have the time or technology," Vic replied ruefully, their eyes drifting downward. After a moment, Pascal sighed and nodded. It wasn't something they liked to admit, but they could not deny that Vic was right.If only Southlynn and Northson were here… Pascal thought ruefully. No, they deserve their retirement. They helped us both through the last Corruptor War and now their children are helping us with this. It's my turn to step up to the plate.They looked past their second-in-command to see Zero and Westford just up ahead, Zero hunched over a small outcropping of rocks, talking to Westford. He nodded as they pointed to a crater-like dent in the mountaintop."That's probably the most likely spot for where they're buried," said Zero. "This is the part of the mountain that caved in, so it stands to reason that that's where the Gifted were fighting at the time of the collapse. However, we have to be careful we aren't mistaking old fault lines for new ones…" Their glasses flashed and Westford nodded grimly, both of them recalling the first Westcliff collapse.
I swear, I NEED to talk to someone about the structural integrity of this place! I mean, two collapses? I know it's been a few years since the first one, but I would've hoped a few lifetimes—
"Woah!" Zero shrieked and stumbled back and Pascal's head jerked over their shoulder in time to see Westford yelp and stumble back as well, but only because Zero had startled him first."What? What is it? What did you find?!" Aces and Eastla voiced the question the others were thinking, then all their eyes widened as they saw a brown hand shooting up from a crack in the mountaintop. A second later, the rescue team rushed forward to carefully extract the person. Once enough stone and debris was removed to reveal the rest of the body, the extraction itself began."Heave!" Aces grabbed the hand and pulled."Wait! Be careful not to hurt them further!" Zero cried out and reached out. Aces had the grace to look sheepish and was more careful the next time he pulled. Eastla and Westford were quick to rush to his aid, trying to help him lift the person out slowly, carefully, evenly…The body shuddered, wracked with coughs as dust floated from their body in clouds."Rowan!" Pascal gasped, the first to recognize who it was: the genderfluid Gifted of Fire. Red, orange, and yellow eyes managed to pry open weakly, framed by long, tangled, dirty, frizzy, black locks."The others… buried… Chem lab… Bio lab…!" Rowan coughed again. The relief the others felt upon rescuing Rowan was mixed with worry and fear as five pairs of eyes locked. The bio and chem labs… Now they knew how deep down the Gifted were buried. But would they be able to reach them in time? That question was a little harder to answer.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The sterile white walls of the Lastland medical center blurred at the edges of Rowan's vision, the harsh glow of overhead lights stinging their weary, bloodshot eyes. Bandages wrapped tight around their ribs and left shoulder, the faint scent of antiseptic clinging to their skin like smoke. Their chest rose and fell unevenly, every breath a sharp reminder of the debris that had pinned them down, the weight of stone and fear pressing harder than the fractures beneath the gauze.A nurse hovered nearby, adjusting an IV, but Rowan's thoughts were buried deep within the mountain, trapped with the others. Their fingers trembled, singed knuckles raw, as they gripped the thin blanket across their lap. Their voice, hoarse from both exhaustion and the acrid smoke they'd inhaled, broke the sterile silence."I—I don't remember much," they rasped, eyes distant, flickering like dying embers. "We were fighting… I think Scarlet was shouting something, ordering us to move. The ground… it just gave out. Like the mountain was swallowing us whole." Their fingers clenched tighter, nails digging into the fabric. "I used my fire to push myself up, like flying, but I wasn't fast enough. Rocks came down… heavy… everything went black." Tears welled, tracing clean lines down ash-streaked cheeks. "I—I left them behind. I was so close, but they're still down there. Emma, Demi… all of them." Their breath hitched, chest tight with grief and guilt. "What if—what if they're—"The words crumbled, swallowed by a choked sob. Rowan buried their face in their hands, their flames snuffed out, not by ash or stone—but by the crushing weight of helplessness. The staff that came and went sometimes tried to comfort the poor Gifted of Fire, but nothing would erase the guilt they felt. It wasn't just surviving, but leaving the others behind.
I promise, you guys, as soon as I'm well again and strong enough, I'll use my fire power and dig you out with my hands if I have to!
oooMeanwhile, countless feet beneath the surface, the Gifted slowly wasted away."Do you think we'll ever get out?" Iris asked weakly. Her injuries were not fatal, and her Gifted side was already healing her, but the pain persisted, and so did the nagging fear in the back of her mind that her body might be healing the wrong way. But how was she supposed to check? They were trapped inside the Westcliff mountain with no way of even communicating to the rest of the world that they were alive. The fear—no, terror—alone wracked Iris' body with painful shudders. Was this how Clover felt? She died quickly. Was that better or worse?Of course, in some ways, a quick and painless death was better than slow starvation inside a mountain, but the survival instinct of the Gifted was strong. Even when they were forced to accept that none of them were strong enough to escape the mountain, they went into survival mode, conserving their energy as best they could. They were active in the early days of their imprisonment, searching for a way out, testing their Gifts, but when it became increasingly apparent that none of them were strong enough to break out, they all collapsed into a lethargy.If only Everett was here… They could've fixed us in a heartbeat… Iris thought, dazed. Her head rested in Scarlet's lap."I don't know," the black-eyed Gifted of Mind Control answered her rhetorical question with a rueful sigh, playing with where wavy, brown hair absentmindedly. It was a comfort to both of them. Even though her mind refused to fully accept it, even though it was impossible to tell the time of day trapped inside a mountain, Scarlet had the sinking feeling that it had been far too long since the last time she saw, heard, or even felt Demi.
N-no… That's not fair… It's too cruel…! Xe was one of my best friends! Xe survived the last Corruptor War! When did xe die?! Before, during, or after the collapse?! Was it something I missed?!
Even though Scarlet knew blaming herself would solve and achieve nothing, the guilt still roiled over her, nonetheless. She surveyed the rest of the broken laboratory, trying to distract herself. The only light came from a precious few wires and bulbs that were still somehow lit. They were what little remained of the biology lab. Through that dim light, Scarlet could see her fellow Gifted all lying just as lethargic and languid as Iris and herself. It was a depressing and hopeless scene, but what else were they supposed to do as energy and strength dwindled among them?Emma was curled up in Quincy's arms, weeping softly. Mallory lay a few feet away, on her back, staring listlessly at the dark and stony ceiling. Isabella was sitting alone in a corner, pink eyes staring unseeingly at her feet as she hugged her knees.Was this how Wilde felt? Oh, Wilde! I'm scared! I don't want to die! I don't know how to handle this! She hugged her knees even tighter, feeling like she was seconds away from bursting at the seams. It was all she could do not to scream. Anxiety and panic rolled over her in waves as she flashed back to the horrible, horrid night that Northplain fell. Now, just like her beloved war camp, and her Gifted mentor before her, it seemed that it was her and the rest of her companions' turns to succumb. N-no, please! Not yet! I don't want to die just yet…!As the days came and went, and the Gifted steadily decreased their activity, desperately conserving the last of their energy, the only time they moved anymore was to scrounge around the laboratory for food or water. It was just like a tomb. And just like a tomb, those trapped inside had no way of knowing what was going on in the land of the living."No, I'm sure that no matter what, they are trying to look for us…" Scarlet's black gaze drifted upward as she continued to toy idly with Iris' hair. Those closest to her sighed. It was a lovely sentiment, but the believability was dwindling like their sapping strength. Even if all of the Lastland was looking for them, it didn't matter if no help reached them before they expired. Scarlet was helpless, powerless, to change any of it, but her instincts pushed her to try to be strong for the others, ever a source of comfort and support.Of course, her heart ached for all of them, but she felt the softest for Iris. Maybe it was because they'd known one another the longest—at least behind Demi. In the seconds before the collapse, Scarlet tried shoving the younger Gifted out of the way when a large, falling boulder threatened to crush her. Iris and Scarlet stayed stuck together, almost literally, for the rest of the collapse, Scarlet shielding Iris' body with her own. It was why they remained so physically close even after the collapse, when all the Gifted slowly shifted into a lower energy state.Their days, once full of activity and light, were now spent in near-total darkness, rationing the remaining food, water, and electricity of the backup generators of the laboratory. In the distance, someone gave a whining moan.Oh, Mallory… Scarlet's heart twisted again as she thought of her ex-apprentice. The girl was curled up a few feet away from her, on the other side of her from Iris. After shifting slightly, Mallory again when completely still and silent. Scarlet bitterly regretted every single time she ever frightened the younger Gifted. Mallory put on a tough front, but Scarlet knew that her heart was good. She truly aspired to be exactly like all the heroes she so looked up to, and that included Scarlet, or was supposed to.And I failed her. I failed all of them. Scarlet sobbed once, but she bit her lip to keep any of the sound from coming out. While one of her hands was still buried in Iris' dark, matted curls, another rested on Mallory's cold, bony shoulder. She was curled up in fetal position beside Scarlet.She's so young… They all are… The dread and horror made Scarlet dizzy, sick to her stomach. She was the oldest Gifted there, and she wasn't old either. Oh, please, Theo… Help us! Save us…! She knew he was trying his best for her, but it terrified her to think that if help didn't come soon, all of them were going to die.Emma managed to move her sagging limbs, wrapping herself tighter around Quincy. She felt Mallory tighten her grip on her back. Mallory was halfway between Emma and Scarlet, her back pressed against one of Scarlet's legs while she faced Emma unseeingly. Similar to Scarlet with Iris, Mallory had attempted to shield Emma during the initial collapse and hadn't left her side since. I probably would've gone crazy without her. Then again… I'm so sorry she had to be here at all.If they all died there, Emma would die right beside her childhood best friend. It was a comforting and horrifying thought. It also wasn't the only dilemma Emma was faced with. Like Scarlet, she had a strong suspicion Demi was dead. But what of Rowan…?I don't think I saw them, but I thought I heard him… What frightened her most was the thought that Rowan was already dead, but had died apart from them. What was worse? Knowing or not knowing? Either way… I'm all alone… It was enough to draw another sob out of her, wracking her entire body. Quincy at last tightened his arms around her, as gently as he could.Avalon was slumped against the tiny fridge still powered by the generators. By unanimous agreement, he received the most care because his Gift of Ice meant they could provide water and temperature control. But of course, even he was not immortal.There…! With a heave, he shut the fridge door. That should be enough ice for at least one more day for all of us, and I think I still have a few days more left in me… A smile flickered across his face, but faded a moment later as they rested a hand over his heart. Was it always that loud, or am I just noticing things like that better now…? He didn't actually want to know the answer.The only solace they, or Iris, had was the hope that Princeton was ok. It was going to be brutal, being the sole survivor of all the Gifted, but at least it guaranteed that he would live. It was enough to return the smile to Avalon's face, weak and tired though it was. His hand slipped from his chest as he sighed and shut his turquoise eyes, slipping out of consciousness minutes later from the exertion of using his Gift.Storm, Gale, please… Take care of him… He's like a lil bro to me… Like Avalon, Iris was relieved to know that Princeton was nowhere near the site of the collapse, but she was all too familiar with survivor's guilt. And… Princeton… Please… Don't blame yourself for this… For any of this! Take care of yourself, and… take care of Gale and Storm for me, too…Iris' purple eyes finally closed, tears leaking out of the sides. Oh, Storm… Storm, I just want to see you again, just one more time, before I… go… It wasn't supposed to end like this. Iris' hands tightened even though her arms trembled from the exertion. It was slowly sinking. She was never going home. There would be no goodbyes. All business would remain forever unfished.But I want to see my family again! She agreed with Scarlet that, in all likelihood, people were searching for them, but it was hard to accept that the last time she saw any of her family or friends might still be THE last time. Mom, Dad, Princeton, Gale, Aces, Storm… I… I… I love you all… The purple-eyed Gifted of Death sighed and allowed her eyes to drift shut, carried away by sleep in the arms of Scarlet Black.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Southwood camp was quieter than usual, though not for lack of people. The absence carved into the air was heavier than any sound could fill. Storm stood alone near the perimeter, where the dense tree line cast long shadows against the fading amber light of dusk. Her hand rested on the hilt of the sword Iris had made for her, the wedding gift she cherished more than she could ever put into words. Now, it felt heavier, as though its weight had grown with her grief.She had been through battles before, seen comrades fall, but nothing compared to this, the endless not knowing. It gnawed at her like a dull blade, leaving her raw but never granting the mercy of closure. Her sword glinted faintly in the dying light, its twin—belonging to Iris—buried somewhere beneath the mountain at Westcliff. Storm closed her eyes, trying to summon Iris's face, her laugh, the warmth of her presence. But all she saw were rocks and ash, walls closing in, suffocating the memory under layers of fear.She exhaled sharply, a futile attempt to release the tension coiled tight within her chest. But it didn't work. Nothing worked. Footsteps crunched softly over the dirt path behind her, but she didn't turn. She knew who it was before he even spoke."You're not going to sleep tonight, are you?" Gale's voice was low, worn, carrying the kind of weight that only came from personal loss.Storm's jaw tightened. "Can't."Gale moved to stand beside her, his presence solid but non-intrusive. He didn't try to fill the silence immediately, and for that, she was oddly grateful. After a long pause, he spoke up softly."I know how it feels… you know…?"Storm's knuckles whitened around the hilt of her sword. She swallowed the bitter taste rising in her throat. "I know. I'm sorry." Without a word, without a name, they both immediately knew who Gale was talking about. His wife Tempest. And Storm's best friend, practically her sister.MY Clover, she thought briefly of the orange-haired girl who once meant the world to her wife. Tempest had been the same way for her. But she died a couple years back at the end of the last Corruptor War, in the final battle, no less."I understand the resentment. The bitterness. The hurt. The disbelief. The injustice of it all…" Gale sighed heavily. "And… Iris was my friend too, Storm. I'm not trying to compare. I know you two share a bond beyond anything I could ever imagine. I had that with Tempest. But it's not like I don't miss her too…" His soft voice cracked, and he broke himself off, tears glistening in his olive-green eyes.That girl, that kid, was so sweet, so earnest! Maybe Iris was no kid—and hadn't even been when they met—but she was short, and had always had a childish innocence about her. Or maybe it was Gale feeling like a big brother. In any case, the thought of the purple-eyed Gifted of Death buried alive inside the mountain didn't sit well with either of them. Was she struggling? Was she in pain? Was she already dead? And what of the others? Were they of any comfort? Or were they even worse off than Iris?The thoughts plagued both Storm and Gale, relentless, day and night. Nothing felt right without Iris and Avalon where they belonged, at Southwood. How could any of them eat or sleep or make merry when two of their ranks were possibly suffering a slow, dark death of starvation inside the belly of the mountain, not knowing when—or even if—help would come?Storm's breath hitched, the words like a sharp stone thrown into still water, rippling through the fragile calm she'd tried to maintain. She turned to him then, her eyes fierce despite the sheen of unshed tears.At least you know for certain that Tempest's suffering is over, she thought bitterly, enviously, but she held her tongue. You lost her. You know she's gone. You've had time to grieve, to accept it. I don't even know if Iris is—The thought ended itself before she could complete it. The word dead too cruel, too final. She turned away quickly, blinking rapidly.Gale remained silent. His face, though weathered and scarred by years of leadership, held a quiet patience. Maybe his big brotherly feelings weren't just for Iris, but Storm too, even though they were the same age. When he finally spoke, his words were soft but steady."Storm. I know it's not easy for you to open up. Especially when you're feeling vulnerable. But… I may not be Iris, but I'm still your friend, and I'm still here, you know? I may need your support…"Storm's chest tightened, the anger draining from her like a slow leak, leaving nothing but hollow exhaustion. "I know. And… I'll do my best to be there for you, both as the shoulder to cry on, and… as the one crying on your shoulder…" She wiped at her face with the back of her hand, frustrated at herself more than at him. Gale, meanwhile, felt the barest of smiles flicker across his face."Thank you, Storm, that means more to me than you know…""But I don't want hope," she muttered. "I want Iris."Gale winced, but nodded and sighed. "I know." He couldn't communicate with her telepathically the way the Gifted could, but he knew Storm well enough to understand that she was likely comparing Iris' situation to Tempest. He gave her credit for keeping her thoughts to herself, but it only made him even more curious, no matter how bitter and inaccurate her thoughts might've been.
We're BOTH suffering. It's true that I know my Tempest is at peace, but that same level of certainty seals her fate. I'm… never going to see her again. Ever. Never talk to her again either. But Iris…? No matter how slim the chance, at least it's still there…
"By the way, how's Princeton holding up?" Gale asked quietly, trying to remind her subtly that as worried as she was about Iris, the Lastland Legion consisted of far more Legionnaires than just her, for better or worse."I wouldn't know. He is not my apprentice. I do not visit him often," Storm replied, voice unusually cold at first, but Gale knew her well enough to know by then that it only meant she was trying even harder to conceal her emotions. He didn't doubt the truth of her words—she had no reason to visit Princeton and likely never would of her own free will—but for her to act as if she didn't even think about him was not true.I've no doubt she worries for that boy all the time. Not only was he still healing in the Southwood Medical Center under Lisa's sharp and watchful eye, but his connection to Iris would surely mean something to Storm, even if she still found it too painful to look into his eyes and see the wrong shade of purple. I've no doubt she resents him for being the one to escape, too… I still can't fathom how he did it! Ah, but he doesn't seem to remember either, and it wouldn't be fair to push him just to satiate curiosity…"He's too young for all this," Gale sighed, thinking out loud.Storm's jaw clenched. "They all are." The weight of those words settled heavily between them, drawing the conversation into a quiet pause.Then Gale spoke again, his voice softer this time. "Avalon's still in there too."Storm's chest tightened. Avalon. The troublemaker with the restless grin and reckless charm. The one who never seemed to take anything seriously—except, perhaps, Princeton and Iris. They'd always been a whirlwind of energy, their laughter cutting through tension like sunlight through clouds. It was impossible to imagine Avalon buried under rock and silence. Storm found them annoying at the best of times, but it was another example of a piece of Iris that was taken from Storm."They're resilient," Gale continued, perhaps sensing the spiral of Storm's thoughts. "If anyone can survive something like that…""But resilience doesn't stop mountains from falling," Storm snapped, her voice sharper than she intended. She winced, her hand tightening around the hilt of her sword. "No one can survive a lack of oxygen, a lack of food and water, a lack of light!"Gale didn't flinch. He simply nodded, understanding the grief beneath the anger. It's the one thing she truly fears… Iris dying.Storm rubbed at her face, trying to ground herself. "I keep thinking about them down there. Iris, Avalon… the others. What if they're—" Her voice caught, unwilling to finish the thought. "And Princeton? He blames himself. He doesn't say it, but I see it. Every time someone mentions Westcliff, he just… folds in on himself."Gale sighed, his gaze drifting toward the darkened horizon. "They were supposed to have time. To grow up without this kind of war.""They didn't get that luxury," Storm whispered. "None of us did."For a moment, they both stood in silence, haunted by memories and fears neither could fully voice. It was the final push Storm needed to ask the question that was truly on her mind. Or rather, to make the request.Storm turned to Gale, her eyes fierce. "I need to go to Westcliff."Gale's brow furrowed, the leader in him surfacing immediately. "Storm, that's dangerous. The mountain's unstable. The rescue teams—""—aren't me," she interrupted, her voice sharp but not unkind. "I don't care how dangerous it is. I can't sit here doing nothing."Gale looked at her for a long moment, his eyes searching hers. She knew he was weighing more than just the risks. Of course, she wasn't thinking about herself at all. Her one-track mind was focused singularly on Iris. But in order to get to Iris, Storm had to go through Gale first, as the leader of Southwood. Neither of them had any doubt Storm would try to sneak out to Westcliff either way, but whether it was respect or pragmaticism or formality, she asked for Gale's blessing first.How cruel of her, he thought with a dry smile. She's abandoning me in MY greatest hour of need… She's only talking to me now to use me, to get my blessing to go to Westcliff…But could he really blame her when he understood exactly what sort of love was driving her to such extremes? Storm was asking him not just as her leader, but as her oldest friend. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, she was trying to get him to see how similar they were. Their statuses were different now, but Storm knew Gale would've made the same decision if their roles were swapped and Tempest was trapped inside Westcliff rather than Iris.His shoulders slumped slightly, as though the burden of command had grown heavier in that moment. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "How long do you need?"Storm blinked, the question catching her off guard. She hadn't expected him to give in so easily. "As long as it takes."Gale nodded slowly. "Then you have it."Relief washed over her, tempered only by the lingering fear she couldn't shake. Her face softened, gratitude flickering through the cracks of her grief. "Thank you."Gale gave her a small, tired smile. "Just promise me you'll come back."Storm managed a faint smile in return, though it didn't quite reach her eyes. "I promise."As she turned to leave, the sword at her side felt a little less heavy, not because the fear was gone, but because the weight was now shared.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Come now, Princeton, you're making me nervous with all your pacing and jittering!" Lisa remarked, calm and cool and collected as she worked on another patient one bed over. Despite what she said, she didn't look or sound nervous at all."Sorry," Princeton muttered. He didn't sound any sorrier than she sounded worried. What does SHE know? HER son is fine! It's not like SHE'S the one whose mentor and fellow Gifted are all trapped beneath literal tons of stone!But I am familiar with loss, Lisa thought, eyes darting over to the young, purple-eyed apprentice. Although it was true that her son was alive and well, Lisa had had a relationship with Iris and Avalon too. She'd been the camp's Medical Chief the entire time they'd been in the Lastland Legion, and Iris in particular was someone she was close to just because of Iris' friendship with Aces. Heh, I remember when my son talked about her like she hung the sun, moon, and stars in the sky!While Lisa eyed Princeton with compassion, he continued to stew. He wasn't just mad at her, but everyone and everything! And he felt so useless! Despite his swift recovery, Gale and Lisa had both extended his stay in the Medical Center, and he knew exactly why.They don't want me running off, trying to save Iris! he thought bitterly, scowling, arms crossed. The first time the topic was brought up, he'd merely gone to Aezra, politely asking if he had permission to join the rescue operations of Westcliff, but xe declined the request.A day later, xe reported that Gale had requested for him to stay in the Medical Center a few days longer."I am sorry, Mr. Cross, but Gale and Lisa—and yes, even Storm—have given their judgements and recommendations and they are all in favor of you staying at Southwood. I understand that you want to help, and I have no doubt that you feel guilty that you cannot do more, but I promise that you are helping just by being here!" Aezra was insistent, but Princeton didn't believe xem for a single second.You're just glad I'm staying out of everybody's way because you think I'd be a giant liability if I was more involved! Princeton scowled at Aezra, but only when xe wasn't looking. Princeton was brave enough to advocate for himself once, but he didn't think he could do it again. And note to self, never trust Gale again either! I thought he was a cool guy, but no. I guess I'm the idiot for putting too much faith in a camp leader!Princeton could still hear Gale over the sound of the rampaging Corruptors in his mind. "They're only trying to look out for you, son!"Well, when am I going to get to look after them?! In fact, shouldn't Gale, of all people, understand that?! Isn't that why he's over at Westcliff rather than back here at Southwood?! But while Gale was perfectly happy exercising his leader privilege to do whatever he wanted, and stay at Westcliff as long as he pleased, he barred Princeton from the same. I get that that's how leaders work, but it freaking sucks! The hypocrite!"I am sorry, Mr. Cross—" Aezera repeated, sincere, but Princeton wasn't in the mood to hear it. The second-in-command sighed, conflicted. Xe didn't like upsetting people, but Gale's orders were that of the leader of Southwood. Aezera's job was to enforce those orders.Fine, thought Princeton darkly. I'll do it when no one's looking.He managed to swallow his impatience and be polite to Azera as they parted ways, but only to throw xem of his trail.oooWhen Princeton could bear it no longer, he threw himself into Gifted training with renewed vigor, pushing himself harder than ever before. It was also the only chance he had to get away from Lisa, since even she could not force him to stay inside the Medical Center every single second of every single day if he was well enough to walk and run. Instead, he had mandatory check-ins every morning and evening.Now, I have no idea what I'm doing here, and I'm pretty sure it wouldn't work even if I did, but I have to try SOMETHING! He exhaled and held his hands out in front of himself, feeling thoroughly like a fool. After several seconds of silence, time spent trying to psyche himself up, he waved his arms through the air as if he was a conductor, slow and careful. Nothing happened. Man, I'm an idiot! Good thing no one was watching.He wracked his brains trying to remember the last part of the Westcliff ambush. Similar to what Rowan described, Princeton was aware of small shifts within the mountain, such as mild tremors and dust falling from the ceiling, but it wasn't until the collapse became more intense that he finally noticed anything of real significance.
I remember panicking after that, obviously, but after THAT… I think I remember trying to claw my way out, because I feel like I remember pushing myself off a wall like it was a launchpad, but I can't remember why I thought to do that, and what happened afterward…
Princeton raised his eyes to a large tree in the distance. With the sun starting to set behind him, he could see his shadow's outline faint against the bark. Well, why not?He shrugged and stepped closer to the tree, hand outstretched. In the back of his mind, he could hear Iris' voice. "Gifts manifest in the physical world, yes, but they start up here!" She tapped her temple and smiled.Exhaling again, Princeton closed his purple eyes and returned to his memories of the Westcliff ambush. Because his eyes were closed, he did not see the large, dark, inky blot growing from beneath his hand as it finally came into contact with the tree's rough bark. A moment later, though, he felt as though he'd fallen through the tree. Every instinct and reflex in him urged him to cry out and pull away, but he grit his teeth and forced himself to remain still. There was no way he was willing to risk ending whatever strange sensation he was currently feeling.Deeper and deeper he sank into the tree. He couldn't remember if he opened his eyes or not, because the world was still pitch-black, but it was as if he could sense where everything was. The sensation of falling eventually shifted into flying, and he sprinted through the darkness, wind brushing past his body and ruffling his short, dark hair.He had no idea how long he'd run, but when he began to tire, he leaned against the nearest tree and pushed until he fell through it again. The next thing he knew, his vision had returned to him. He looked over his shoulder just in time to see the last of something small and dark seeping into the tree where he'd leaned against it. The light of epiphany took him out of the darkness. Woah… shadows…His heart thudded with excitement and pride. After months and months of disappointment, he finally had it. He finally had a Gift!If only Iris… His stomach twinged once. No matter whether she lived or died, she would never be able to watch him discover his Gift.No! Princeton quickly shook his head. Can't think like that! Regardless of what Iris can or can't do, it's what my Gift might be able to do!He was cynical, but for the first time in far too long, he felt… hope. In my literal darkest hour, I harnessed that dark and made it mine!Now, it was time to use that Gift to lead the others out of the darkness as well!oooAfter his morning check-in with Lisa the next day, Princeton sped to the Bullet Below and did not melt out of the shadows until he was inside a car speeding west. As soon as he reached the mountain, he all but threw himself out of the Bullet Below and into the elevator.They REALLY need to do something about this music, he thought with a wry smile as he stood at attention, waiting for the elevator to reach the peak. It took roughly three cycles of the elevator music to get there, and Princeton sighed in relief when the doors dinged open.When Princeton at last reached Westcliff proper, he was not met with a warm reception."What are you doing here?" Storm was the first to snap, eyes narrowed. Beside her, Gale looked equally baffled, but a little less outraged.Oh, I'm definitely mad, but… how did he even get out? Lisa and Aezra were supposed to keep an eye on him! The leader of Southwood managed to carve some time to come to Westcliff himself, and it was partly what prompted Princeton to come at roughly the same time. Alongside the discovery of his Gift, he knew it would be easier to sneak out because even though Aezra had orders to watch him, xe was juggling the rest of Southwood as well. Now here Princeton stood, silently praying he wasn't about to be thrown out before he had time to explain himself."W-wait, maybe we should hear him out!" Theodore held up his hands, imploring for peace. Ever since Rowan's rescue, other rescue efforts were redoubled, and some of the higher-ranking Legionnaires of the four war camps were finally able to secure time to visit Westcliff."I concur," Pascal nodded, but unlike Theodore, their motive was not so pure, rather, they were more like Gale, guarded but curious.By contrast, for perhaps the first time in either of their lives, Storm and Northson seemed in agreement about something. He looked as outraged and indignant as she did, arms crossed and eyes flashing. I say! What is with the youth of today? Barging in unannounced! The nerve!"Everyone. Listen to your leader." Southlynn's voice cut through the dissenters as she sat with her hands folded politely on the table. Her expression was neutral, but her tone was enough to quickly silence everyone else. "Now, Mr. Cross, what brings you here?" Her tone was conversational, but Princeton knew from his experience with Scarlet that this type of smile was something to be terrified of."Well…" he began slowly, sheepishly. By the end of his tale, though, even the harshest skeptics at the table were impressed."So…" Storm exhaled quietly, "you finally found your Gift…" Even though she'd been seething mad mere minutes ago, Princeton's story brought a genuine smile to her face. Oh, Iris, you would be so proud…"Yeah… I guess I have…" Princeton's voice and smile were soft as well. He and Storm didn't have the best relationship (though that could be said of Storm and anyone that wasn't Iris or Gale), but he appreciated her sentiment all the same, especially because she wasn't sentimental."Yes, yes, yes! Well! That's all very well and good now, isn't it? But the idea is utterly preposterous, is it not?" Northson interrupted."Not as preposterous as expecting us to get through any part of a conversation without you disagreeing at least a dozen times every sentence!" Storm shot back. If Eastla and Westford had been present, they wouldn't have been able to control their laughter. It would mark another historical moment, the first time Storm and Eastla seemed in agreement about something."Why you—?!" Northson growled, putting both of his hands on the table and rising from his seat."Now, dear!" Southlynn interrupted sweetly, hand shooting out and resting on Northson's arm. His eyes widened as he stared at his wife's hand holding him back. After several seconds of silence, the tension fell from his shoulders and he collapsed back into his seat, scowling."Storm, I agree with you on the urgency of this matter, but I do not appreciate you speaking so harshly to my husband," Southlynn said.Storm bowed her head, but said nothing.Southlynn turned back to her husband. "I would also appreciate an open mind during discussion.""Yes, dear…" Northson scowled at the table while Southlynn gestured for Princeton to continue. His stomach was still roiling with nerves, but after Southlynn's little display, he finally felt as though he had an ally. Now, it was time to lead them all out of the darkness of their despair and to the light of hope.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Princeton!" When Rowan heard the approaching Legionnaires, they expected to see at least one of the war camp leaders or seconds-in-command. In the days since their recovery in the Lastland medical centers, they were finally granted leave to return to Westcliff. Exactly as they promised themself, they wasted no time in maximizing their Gift's use in the rescue efforts.What they hadn't expected to see that day was another Gifted. Rowan's fiery eyes filled with relief. They'd known about Princeton's survival since the day of their accidental rescue, but this was the first time either Gifted saw the other since the Westcliff ambush."Hey. Took a bit of time, but… I'm here now." He gave the older Gifted a crooked smile. "And I think I have a solution…"Rowan had always been a calm, pensive person, preferring to spend their time alone reading books or lost in thought. These qualities were part of what brought them to Westcliff, for although Westcliff Legionnaires came in all personality types, the nature of the camp required Legionnaires who preferred thinking ahead or thinking carefully as opposed to focusing solely upon immediate, direct, violent conflict.The moment Princeton started his story, though, Rowan's eyes lit up in excitement. They didn't even wait for Princeton to finish speaking before grabbing him by the hand and dragging him outside to the excavation site."Hey! Zero! Westford! I think we just got some new help!" They waved, calling out loudly to the other two Westcliff workers. Zero was taking notes on a tablet while Westford operated a small, computer-controlled drill.In the mere minute it took Rowan to swiftly and excitedly regurgitate all that Princeton had told them, Westford and Zero went from confused, to surprised, to amazed, and then just like Rowan before them, they didn't even bother waiting for the end of the story to go running off to fetch the larger, stronger power tools.Is EVERY Westcliff Legionnaire like this? Princeton shook his head, smirking in amusement.The project still took a few days to complete, and during that time, Princeton was able to convince Gale to convince Aezra not to be too angry with him. "Of course, I fully acknowledge that I broke your rules, but I felt that I finally had a way to make myself useful and I didn't want you guys to say no and start monitoring me even more than before," he admitted. His honesty—as well as the direness of the situation—paid off, and Gale was willing to negotiate. The next time Princeton stood over the Westcliff evacuation site, he was peering down a fist-sized hole that cut all the way into the first Westcliff laboratory. Princeton was also given a backpack full of supplies and tools, both for himself and the other Gifted."Are you sure about this?" Storm asked sharply, walking over to the Gifted with her arms crossed and her eyes narrow."Not at all," Princeton admitted, smiling grimly. Though I suppose I could try to tell myself that worrying about Storm will seem like nothing once I'm inside the mountain. Oh, wait, probably shouldn't psyche myself out like that… Hmm… How about… the mountain will seem easy after dealing with Storm? It was already too late. Princeton was still nervous. And Storm's piercing, demanding eyes did not help."You know you can come up as soon as anything goes wrong, right?" Westford asked quietly. Even though he'd only just met Princeton, he could sense a kindred spirit within the boy. They were both shy, quiet, introverted, and a little low on self-esteem and confidence. Westford had improved somewhat with age, but he could see the self-doubt in Princeton's eyes, and he knew that it wasn't just because of a fear of the mountain.What if I mess something up? Of all the things to fear, it wasn't the physical danger—or even the worry about finding all of his Gifted comrades dead—that Princeton worried about first. It was the fear that he would be the reason something went wrong down below. To lessen the stakes, the leaders agreed the mission would be classified as reconnaissance, not rescue. Princeton had discovered his Gift barely half a week prior; it was unrealistic to expect him to already have the strength and skill to use his shadows to carry others out of a mountain.Princeton, however, was determined. Even though he was terrified, he knew he would never forgive himself if he didn't at least try to save his friends. He, of course, also knew that he was not strong or practiced enough to transport them out using his shadows, but at the very least, he could supply food, water, medicine, and hope.So long as I don't mess anything up… Princeton peered down the small, dark hole, focusing on the seam where the sunlight met shadow. He reached a hand out to it, trying to imagine his shadow grasping onto that fine, dividing line, becoming one with it… And into the shadow he went.The next time Princeton heard anything, gravel crunched beneath his feet. He slowly opened his eyes, but there was almost no point. It sent a jolt of terror through his heart, and he reached into his backpack, whipping out a flashlight. There was also a large spool of cord, and he tied one end to a jagged pipe poking out of the shattered tile floor. Ideally, the flashlight would allow him to shadow-travel through the mountain, but just in case… Once he was certain that the cord was secure, he turned his flashlight deeper into the heart of Westcliff, and into the shadow.ooo"P-P-Princeton…?" It felt too fitting to be anything other than fate. The first Gifted Princeton found was Quincy.Purple eyes widened in horror, but it was too late. Oh, no… I'm not going to be able to keep from crying… Tears were falling before the thought was even finished. Princeton fell to his knees and gathered Quincy in his arms, hugging him and kissing his soft, wooly hair.Quincy clutched at him weakly, his dirty, cracked nails digging into Princeton's arm as he reveled in the other boy's embrace. The muffled sounds coming from Quincy made Princeton weep as well, but eventually, he forced himself away from the orange-eyed Gifted."No! Wait! Please don't leave me!" Quincy rasped."N-no! I- I- I'm not!" Princeton pleaded. "I just have to check on the others…" More tears sprung into his eyes as Quincy clung to him, traumatized. It broke Princeton's heart, but he eventually found the strength to push Quincy's hands away and resume his search for the others.Princeton held his breath as every Gifted he came across appeared to be alive, even if only just barely. Then at last, he found Iris. She was flat on her back beside Scarlet. The moment Princeton leaned over her, though, softly begging her to wake up, she managed to pry open one purple eye. The moment she saw his, glowing above hers, a knowing smile spread across her dry, cracked, bloody lips."What… is…?" she mouthed weakly."Shadows!" he whispered back, crying again. "Yeah. Just as weird to me as it is to you! But…"Iris was too weak to reply, verbally or mentally, but she opened her other eye and smiled even wider at Princeton. It tore a sob out of him to see her smiling up at him with such sweetness and warmth despite how filthy and emaciated she was, but the reality of her horrid physical condition reminded Princeton of his original duties and he continued his search through the abandoned laboratory. He found Avalon next, the Gifted of Ice still slumped against the single surviving fridge. Between the two of them, it honestly seemed that the fridge would outlast Avalon."Oh, buddy…" Princeton knelt down beside them and ruffled their dark red hair. Like Iris, Avalon managed to pry open one turquoise eye."Oh, nice, you finally found it, then," they smiled weakly. "We can totally have a proper sparring match once I'm better, ok?""I'll totally beat you up," Princeton chuckled wetly."Yeah, you better not hold back," Avalon echoed the sound, turquoise eye sliding shut again. Princeton's heart jolted in terror again, but he managed not to panic. It was not a good sign that Avalon was closing their eyes, but that didn't automatically mean they were dying.It did, however, encourage Princeton to finish his rounds even faster. The only Gifted he never found was Demi. The others confirmed xe was killed in battle. Princeton's stomach tightened upon hearing the news. On the one hand, it seemed like a miracle that only one Gifted had died over the course of their entire ordeal, but on the other, that made the death all the crueler. But once Princeton had his headcount, and once he distributed the food, water, bandages, and medicine to the Gifted, he was forced to return to the surface."I swear, I will be back! And I'll bring more supplies with me! I promise, we're all doing our very best to bring you guys home!" He flicked on his flashlight and pointed it at the floor, again concentrating on the thin seam between light and darkness. It would still be days, maybe even weeks, before a full rescue solution could be implemented, but with the power of the shadow on Princeton's side, they finally had time, too.oooThe contraption upon which the rescuers rode was designed by Eastla and Aces, constructed by the Chief of Lastland, and properly placed by Zero. It was, in essence, a large, vertical gear, but the cogs were carts to carry the rescuers and their targets, the Gifted. Isabella, Quincy, Emma, Mallory, and Avalon were first out because of their increased critical condition. Isabella was unconscious, but breathing, even if only just barely."Quincy!" Princeton rushed to his side when the vertical carousel of carts at last revealed a worker with Quincy slumped against them. Once Quincy was out of the cart, he was rushed to the Medical Center. Princeton's instincts screamed at him to follow after, but he wanted to wait on Avalon, Emma, and Mallory. Emma was next to be rescued and Princeton felt physically ill upon seeing in broad daylight how frail she truly was.She was so covered in dirt, dust, and debris that the pale patches of her vitiligo were almost completely concealed, and the handful that were visible were an ugly ashen color. The rest of her body was in the same condition. Mallory fared slightly better, able to at least stand on her own, but like Quincy and Emma, she was also rushed to the Medial Center on a stretcher."I could've walked!" she remarked coldly, face unreadable, but she was unable to meet anyone's eyes because any time she did, she felt her own begin to burn, not with her Gift, but with tears. Even though she tried to hide it, it was obvious that her time trapped underground had shattered her confidence, especially in herself, but seeing the faces of Emma, Princeton, and Quincy gave her hope. At least we didn't lose…Scarlet and the last rescuer attended to Iris. Like Emma, Iris also had to be carried out.The only one who could get Scarlet to let go of Iris was Theodore. "Oh, honey…" His voice cracked as he gathered his wife in his arms and cradled her, more tender than he'd ever been before."My love…" Scarlet crooned back weakly. She and Theodore nuzzled one another, whispering pet names back and forth.Just like Theodore, Storm came running as soon as she was told that Iris was free. She skidded to a halt inches away from Iris, but as soon as Scarlet and her rescuer handed her to Storm, Storm sank to her knees and cried."Oh, Iris! Iris! Iris!" she whimpered as she cradled the girl, pressing their foreheads together like Scarlet and Theodore had."Hey! Shhh! Shh… It's ok. It's all right. I'm still here, see?" Iris rasped, but she was crying too, overwhelmed at the chance to see her wife's face again. She reached up and touched it reverently. It's her! It's her! It's really, really her!A lump caught in Iris' throat as she felt Storm's tears soak her fingertips. She held onto Storm as tightly as she could. Over Storm's shoulder, she could see Princeton, Westford, and Zero watching anxiously, but keeping a respectful distance."Like apprentice, like mentor, huh?" Iris teased and Princeton nodded, but then he started crying all over again. Beside him, Westford wiped his eyes while Zero kept looking back and forth between Iris and their tablet, struggling to keep from breaking down too.Although it pained Iris to see so many of her loved ones so worried about her, she gave a quiet sigh of relief and settled deeper into her wife's arms. Free at last…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I'm never letting you go again," Storm whispered as she kissed Iris' forehead, sitting at her bedside, their hands intertwined in Iris' lap. I came way to close to losing you down there… But now you're finally on the right side of the mountain again! And this is where you'll stay…"Oh, Storm, you'll never truly lose me." Iris squeezed Storm's hands, purple eyes apologetic and teary. Of all the hardships she endured, looking into the mournful eyes of her wife was one of the most painful and frightening, but also the most rewarding. It was only a few seconds, but Iris saw a lifetime of grief in Storm's expression. It was a bullet so narrowly dodged."Well, consider it… an occupational hazard." Iris tried to joke, but there was no humor in Storm's eyes. Iris' softened again. "I'm sorry," she whispered, squeezing Storm's hands for a second time. "I love you."Storm tensed up, then she nodded once, slowly. "I love you too." And Iris couldn't hold back a smile.She says it so smoothly and effortlessly for one who doesn't say it often. She felt her heart skip a beat. It skipped several more when Storm leaned forward and pressed a kiss to her lips.oooIn the days to come, the rest of Westcliff was slowly shut down, the Medical Center saved for last. Professionals from all over Lastland came to help, and relatives of the liberated Gifted came along for the ride.I knew it would be like this, but I didn't think it would be this bad… Iris thought in embarrassment as she buried her face in her parents' shoulders and wept as she never had before. Even with Storm, the tears weren't so pathetic and loud.Conveniently, Storm had an excuse not to be present when Mae, Lester, and Rusty arrived, but they tracked her down after they were finished with Iris, and force her to endure as much coddling as they smothered on Iris. Rusty maintained a respectful distance and only gave Storm a polite nod, but Mae and Lester were far more… overt and physical with their affection. The only reason Storm tolerated it was because they were Iris' parents. She and Iris weren't the only ones flooded with visitors, though."So, you finally found your Gift, huh?" Pearl crossed her arms and smiled fondly at her little brother."Why didn't you tell us sooner!?" Priscilla butted in, shoving Pearl aside to be the first to reach her older brother."I was a little busy saving the world," Princeton deadpanned, smirking."Now, now, Priscilla behave," Darton agreed, he and his husband finally catching up to their children."Daaaaad! I'm just saying that if he found out so long ago, he could've at least called!" The nerve of him! Priscilla pouted, arms crossed."Priscilla." Nik's voice was firmer, and Priscilla quickly shut up."We're both so proud of you, son!" Darton brought the mood back up, turning his beaming face upon Princeton."Thanks, Dad, Papa," Princeton chuckled embarrassedly. He was both relieved and disappointed when they were finally shooed out of the Medical Center. Pascal did their best to give family members as much time as possible, but the medical staff needed space too. The only non-Gifted allowed to stay at Westcliff, even after everyone else was sent home, were the Mapp family.Northson and Southlynn aided in the final stages of the evacuation plan while Eastla, Aces, Westford, and Zero divided their time between aiding the other war camp leaders and deputies, and visiting their friends."Long time, no see, shortie," Aces teased Iris gently, ruffling her curly, brown hair."Just like the good old days, eh, Aces?" Iris teased back. If Aces had been shorter, she would've reached up and ruffled his hair as well. "I'm glad to hear that Eastla's been taking care of you," she added playfully. Eastla was standing a few feet away, and when she heard Iris call her name, she met the other woman's purple eyes and smiled. Before she could offer a witty comment of her own, though, Zero came bursting in."Oh, Iris, I'm so sorry I didn't keep in better contact with you!" they lamented."Seriously, Zero, it's all right! I know you were busy, and you helped rescue me from the mountain, so I'd say we're even!" Iris laughed as she tried to soothe the anxious geologist. They clutched their tablet to their chest, as if hugging it for protection. Westford came in right behind them, shooting them a comforting expression as well before turning his gaze onto Iris.Iris' smile turned soft as their eyes met. "Westford.""Iris." As with all the other Mapps, Iris hadn't seen or worked with Westford in ages. It was something that, similar to Zero, they felt regretful for. Their connection was almost instantaneous the first time Iris ever went to Westcliff, and even though she and Storm were already dating by then, Iris could feel it deep within her bones that in another universe, she would've chosen Westford, and he would've gladly chosen her.I'm glad he has Zero, though, Iris' smile widened, and she finally found her voice again. "Come on, Westford, cheer up! It's not every day that you get to brag that you aided in such a spectacular rescue mission!" As expected, he tried to downplay all his contributions, but Iris refused to let him. And when Aces, Eastla, and Zero realized what was going on, they were quick to join the compliment bandwagon.Might need another bed after this, Iris thought with a smirk as Westford looked seconds away from fainting.Though of course, not every reunion was so lighthearted."Oh, Rowan, I'm so sorry…" Emma rested a brown and white hand on her mentor's arm. This time, there was a band wrapped around Rowan's wrist that read "he/him". Not only were the two of them grieving Demi, but Emma could practically feel the guilt and self-loathing radiating off of Rowan in waves. He felt guilty he wasn't able to protect Emma better either."You were all alone down there," Rowan whispered, eyes misting over and voice cracking as he thought about everything Emma had to endure. It wasn't just the physical and psychological terror of being buried alive in the dark, but facing a slow death by starvation and dehydration, not receiving medical attention after a battle, and being surrounded by the dying bodies of all of her friends."Well, that's a silver lining," Emma smiled weakly. "I had the Quad Squad." Even though only three of them were down there, Princeton was with them in spirit, and then, fittingly enough, he was the one to set them all free. Emma wrapped an arm around Rowan, and he leaned against her shoulder with an exhausted sigh. Emma's eyes drifted over to the bed beside hers and smiled. It was Mallory's, and she was sound asleep. Good, she needs the rest.Scarlet and Theodore alternated their time with her, and she was one of the fastest-recovering Gifted. Quincy was right in the middle, improving physically, but still highly mentally distressed, not that anyone was surprised or accusatory about it.Isabella seemed to have had the worst of it. Even though all of them suffered, she was still nearly completely catatonic. More than once, Pascal tried to send her to Lastland ahead of the others, but any time they tried, she would panic, screaming and crying and thrashing, until Pascal promised not to send her away. As scared of death as Isabella was, she was even more afraid of being separated from the other Gifted."But you aren't going home alone," Quincy promised her gently. "Remember? We got our Southwood friends…" He smiled as he thought about Princeton. That boy had saved his life…"Hey, Princeton? Thanks a million, man."Princeton was nowhere near Quincy at the time Quincy sent him the telepathic message. It was all he could do to bury his face in his shirt to muffle his delighted, excited squeal.Gale, Scarlet, and Theodore were next among the exiting parties, the latter two originally planning to stay until Mallory was ready to leave."But you don't need to do that!" The yellow-eyed Gifted muttered embarrassedly. She was still confined to bedrest, but as noted before by many, she was coming along the fastest in the healing process. "So, I'll be fine, ok? If you have to go back?""Hmm, we should get back to Aubrey and Audrey, shouldn't we, dear?" Scarlet bit her lip as she leaned against Theodore's massive chest. The twins had done marvelous work in her and her husband's absences, but with the days carrying on, there was less and less of an excuse for Scarlet and Theodore to stay away from their home camp."Yes, it seems that Ms. Mace would rather stay with her friends," Theodore observed with a dry smile. I'm glad that Westcliff is coming with us! That way, Mallory can keep that Emma girl with her. I hadn't realized that they knew each other before joining the Lastland Legion!So, Mallory received permission to stay at Westcliff until the final day. Then she, Emma, Pascal, and Rowan would report to Eastvale.Personally, I wish Scarlet would take more time off too, but… Theodore's dry smile became rueful. As much as he was in awe of his wife's incredible work ethic, he couldn't help but worry that she was pushing herself too hard. But they'd talked about it before, and she seemed happy. Besides, it's not my place to tell her how to live her life. Maybe one more gentle suggestion, but if she still says she's all right, then I guess I'll just have to trust her! Lucky for both of them, there was nothing Theodore loved more than supporting Scarlet to the best of his ability.oooOn the final day at Westcliff, the farewells were bittersweet."See you 'round, Prince. I guess you're a real one," Mallory bumped shoulders with the other Gifted as she passed him by."Bye, Princey!" As per usual, Emma was far more affectionate, strong enough to leap into his arms for a hug, just like old times."See you around, both of you," he replied gently, hugging Emma tightly. His eyes met Mallory's, and for the first time ever, there was no fear in his, only softness and fondness. She looked away uncomfortably, but also for the first time ever, she didn't call him an idiot.Quincy, meanwhile, was going home with Princeton, something Princeton was far more delighted by than he fully let on.It was cool enough getting to rescue him! he thought proudly. This is like a dream come true! But, I know I shouldn't keep thinking like that… He needs real, genuine help, not just my grandiosity!But even so, it was hard to deny the spark in his stomach every time he saw Quincy. At first, it was mixed with horror and grief when he saw how badly Quincy was suffering, but with each passing day at Westcliff, he got stronger and stronger. Another huge plus was that he sought comfort from Princeton often, the Quad Squad closer than they'd ever been before."Sheesh, man, it's like you don't even know me anymore," Avalon teased."Hey. I give you plenty of attention. Your… enthusiasm and humor can just be a little draining, at times," Princeton teased right back, and his words were not entirely untrue. Quincy could be every bit as hyper and wild as Avalon, but while Quincy was more of the comedic type who just liked being silly, Avalon was more of a daredevil who got a kick out of thrilling themself and others.In fact, at that very moment, while Avalon gave Princeton a noogie for "old time's sake", since they hadn't been able to do it in all the time they were stuck underground, Quincy sat alone trying not to be bitter about Isabella.I know I chose to stay behind, and I don't regret that decision one bit, but I guess… It was hard to admit, even to himself, but there was hurt in his heart that she'd gone back to Lastland while he went to Northplain. I mean, of course I know it's not her fault! And I don't blame her one bit! She NEEDS all that help, and she deserves it! But… me…? He heaved a tired sigh. Oh, Izzy, I genuinely do hope you get better!He knew Princeton was doing the same, but it was different. Everyone knew Princeton was going to go back to Lastland someday. Originally, Isabella was going to stay. Likewise, as deeply as Quincy cared about Princeton, Isabella was his fellow Northplain Legionnaire. They lost Wilde first, and now, in a way, he was losing her too…"Gale will be glad to see you," Storm smirked as she and Princeton helped Iris from the Westcliff Medical Center down to the Bullet Below. Avalon tried to give her an ice cane as a joke, but Storm was quick to shoot the idea down, scowling as she berated Avalon for their stupidity. "Don't try to kill her faster!" she warned him dangerously."I was kidding!" he raised his hands and stepped away from Iris while Princeton laughed at his expense."Now, Storm, be nice," Iris tried to be the voice of reason, but she was barely concealing a laugh as Storm dismissively tossed Avalon's ice cane over the side of the mountain, much to Avalon's despair."Oh, hush, you can make another one any time you want!" Storm scoffed. "And next time, use it for yourself!" Once she was on the Bullet Below, though, she softened up again. As soon as Iris rested her head against Storm's shoulder, Storm smiled. All I need, all I want, is her.She wrapped an arm back around Iris and Iris sighed contentedly. At long, long last, they were on the right side of the mountain."Honestly, Iris, you're not even the apprentice anymore! You're not supposed to cause this type of trouble!" Gale smiled sadly as the little, purple-eyed Legionnaire walked slowly through the Southwood gates, Storm's arm still wrapped protectively around her. Once they were closer together, both Iris and Storm spotted the tears in Gale's eyes."Told you," Storm whispered to Iris, chuckling. The laugh Iris graced her with was wet, her purple eyes fixed on Gale. Storm had to look away, for fear that the emotions would overwhelm her as well. Gale was suddenly stuck by a wave of nostalgia.Sometimes I wish I was a little boy again, back when everything was simpler and I didn't always feel so powerless… Ever since the Westcliff ambush, it felt like a never-ending battle with his guilt, except there was no way out. When he was at Westcliff, he felt guilty for abandoning Southwood, Aezra, Imani, and Tatiana. When he was at Southwood, he felt guilty for abandoning Westcliff, Storm, and Iris.But seeing them now, walking through the Southwood gates, Gale was suddenly taken back to a time when Tempest was still alive, and Storm and Iris were just returning from their usual trouble-making team-up missions. And it was that memory, that feeling, that made him feel young and free again. He started beaming as he closed the rest of the distance between himself and his Legionnaires, his family."Oh, I love you guys!" he cried, and as soon as they were close enough, he scooped them up and hugged them like he'd never let go again."Awww, Gale!" Iris hugged him back as hard as she could while Storm's lip curled in disgust, crushed between Iris and Gale. But as soon as Gale turned all of his attention on Iris, Storm's look of disgust and embarrassment changed into a tender and genuine smile.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
In the days, weeks, and months to come, Westcliff and Eastvale adjusted to living together just as Northplain and Southwood before them, and a close eye was maintained on every known Corruptor tunnel."I think it's safe to say that ours is… a nonissue," Pascal smiled dryly as they and the other war camp leaders discussed the dangers of free-roaming Corruptors. Even though the Gifted did an excellent job of killing as many as possible before sealing the main entrance to their main tunnel in Westcliff, it was still impossible to verify if every single last Corruptor inside the mountain was dead or not. They and the Mapps were working on updating and upgrading the COMPASSes.For better or worse, the war camps were forced to contend with the fact that even though they likely would not see head or tail of any Corruptors for the foreseeable future, if any of them did escape, it might be a threat further down the line. Repairing the war camps and Legionnaires were also top priorities. Imani, Priyanka, Gale, and Aezra were a powerhouse quartet, not only in leading their war camps, but aiding the other two. They also stayed connected to Lastland, Maxim, and the Chief through Aezra, and patrols were routinely sent north and west to ensure that no new tunnels had popped up, and that the old ones were still empty.The war camps focused heavily on military strategy and resource mobilization; however, it was also a time of great celebration. The Gifted had been rescued, and although the potential threat of the Corruptors remained, they'd bought Lastland several years of preparation time. And as the month drew to a close, the time came for the Legionnaire Initiation Ceremony. For Princeton in particular, this was the most exciting celebration. It was slightly overdue in light of the Westcliff collapse, but for once, he didn't mind overstaying his welcome.Imani and Gale officiated together, having taken turns in the past. On a night as momentous as the first Ceremony after the Gifted rescue, though, it was agreed that they would share the privilege and honor of facilitating."Apprentices, Legionnaires, and friends!" Imani started the speech."We are gathered here tonight, on this most extraordinary of nights!" Gale continued, taking a slightly more theatric approach. For a moment, Imani's eyes widened in surprise, but a second later, she was grinning, more than happy to feed off of Gale's energy.That left their seconds-in-command to watch them with smirks hidden politely behind hands. Aezra and Priyanka shared knowing smiles, having grown close in their few months working together. Although Aezra was higher energy than Priyanka, they were similar in their quiet introversion, which was counterbalanced by their more extroverted leaders. Imani had a hotter temper than Gale, but as Storm would've said, Gale still had her beat in the department of stupidity and childishness, as evidenced by his theatrics during the Legionnaire Initiation Ceremony.Once the opening remarks were finished, though, the Ceremony took on a more serious tone as every apprentice was called forth, both individually and then as a group, to swear themselves in as official Southwood or Northplain Legionnaires respectively. Princeton was called up last, which didn't surprise him at all, though it made his stomach flipflop just the same. He gave the crowd a nervous smile, straightening his back with a gulp as he stepped forward, but rather than being addressed by Imani or Gale, Iris stood up and walked over to him as well."Before he is officiated as a Legionnaire, I would like to thank Princeton personally on behalf of everyone for all that he did for us in the rescue operations at Westcliff. Even though he was under strict orders to stay home and rest, he refused to let something like that stand between him and his fellow Gifted. Now, as his mentor, I can't say that I condone what he did, but…" She trailed off, purple eyes sparkling, and the entire dining hall chuckled softly. Even the Northplain Legionnaires knew of all of Iris' trials and tribulations during her apprenticeship."Iris—!" Princeton couldn't help but shake his head, purple eyes shining not with Pride or Gifted power, but fear and embarrassment."Sorry, Princeton, no can do!" Iris whispered back at him, her purple eyes shining with mirth. "This is what you get for breaking the rules to come rescue me!" Then she turned back to the crowd. "Above all else, I am honored and delighted to see him carry on the honorable, noble tradition of purple-eyed Southwood apprentices rushing off to rescue their wayward, imprisoned mentors!"The laughter was stronger this time, and Iris' eyes darted over to Storm, who rolled hers and she shook her head. Then, right as Iris turned back to Princeton for a third time—THWAP! The dining hall went dead silent as a giant snowball smacked Princeton square in the face."All hail!" Avalon shouted from the back. "All hail the Prince of the Shadows! The Ascension of the Prince is at last… fulfilled!"This time, the cheers that erupted from the rest of the dining hall were louder than ever before.Princeton left the snow on his face, mortified, but then he heard Iris laugh over the rest of the crowd. She slung one arm chummily around his shoulders while she used the other to clean up him like a worrisome mother. He groaned in frustration, but made no attempt to stop her."Well, well, well! Not bad, Prince of the Shadows! All hail!" Quincy shouted over the din of the dining hall once the Legionnaire Ceremony finally ended, the newly-ranked Legionnaires free to take their place beside their comrades as fellow Legionnaires rather than apprentices."Oh, not you too!" Princeton moaned, but Quincy only laughed, slapping Princeton's back heartily as the celebrations continued in earnest."Lighten up, Shadow Boy! It's not every day you become a Legionnaire! Why, when I was your age—!""Oh, shut up," Princeton rolled his purple eyes and smiled.oooAfter the party, though, Quincy had the honor of leading Princeton to the Southwood Legionnaire cabin for the first time."It's my camp, and yet here you are giving me the tour," Princeton joked as Quincy took him by the hand and all but dragged him along. Right before they went in, however, Princeton stopped dead in his tracks. "Actually, can you come with me for a second? I have to ask something…"Quincy was perplexed by the request, raising his eyebrows, but he shrugged good-naturedly. "Sure, why not?" They went just behind the Legionnaire cabin. The curtains were drawn, so they had their privacy, even though they didn't go far. "What did you need?""Well, it's not a need, per se. At least not maybe in the way you're thinking?" Princeton smiled painfully at Quincy. He looked mystified.
Oh man, maybe this wasn't such a good idea… No! No, come on, no. I'm not gonna think like that. I WON'T think like that! Not after everything all of us have been through. I mean seriously! A bunch of Corruptor attacks and a mountain rescue? I can handle a little love confession!
As soon as the word "love" flitted through his head, his stomach somersaulted all over again. The only thing that kept him from shadow-traveling away, or trying pathetically to use increasingly fabricated excuses to stall for more time, was the knowledge that even if he tried to evade what he started, Quincy would finish it either way.I've gone and opened up the door, now he'll never let me close it again unless I… I… I… "IjustwantedtosaythatIhavefeelingsforyou!""… What?""I… uhhh… I… I…"Eventually, Princeton got all the words out. Quincy only stood there and listened with rapt attention.Oh man, oh man, ohmanohman! Does he have any idea how nervous he's making me?! Princeton couldn't tell what Quincy was thinking or feeling because he was so focused on Princeton. Is he creeped out, grossed out, or weirded out? Does he think it's funny? Does he believe me?As Princeton would eventually come to learn, Quincy did indeed believe him, and he was not creeped, grossed, or weirded out."No, really, Princeton, honest! I'm super flattered and all! I just…""Don't swing that way?" Princeton asked miserably."No," Quincy admitted apologetically. "But I don't swing in any way, and… honestly, man, really…" Quincy's face and voice became softer than Princeton had ever heard before and his heart jumped into his throat. "Even though I may not be one for romance or sex or any of that, I obviously am still capable of love, and if there was anyone out there I'd be down to spend my life with, it would be you."You're pansexual, I'm asexual, so in some ways, unfortunately, it'll never be what you want. But I can still promise you, man, that you're one of the people I love most in the world, and if there was anyone I had to be with, I'd be more than happy if it was with you. I just hope you wouldn't mind the lack of romance or sexuality on my part." He chuckled softly.It wasn't quite the reciprocation Princeton was hoping for, yet it still managed to surpass all his wildest dreams. I'm his… favorite, and most important person… Hehehehe… Do I dare even believe it?! That Quincy Husk… likes me… that much?!It was more than "like", but Princeton was already so close to having a nervous breakdown into a fit of giggles that it was easier to focus on the less intense L word until he was ready to even address the more intense one.Quincy, meanwhile, looked quite pleased with himself over how flustered and speechless he could render Princeton just by existing.I honestly had no idea he was into me, but… I'm flattered! He raised his chin proudly. Also, as glad as I am that he trusted me enough to tell me, I'm still lowkey gonna make him regret it later… His proud smile turned sadistic, and Princeton winced when he saw it."Don't tell me I'm going to regret telling you," he deadpanned, but Quincy only shrugged innocently.ooo"Oh, there you two are!" Princeton and Quincy turned to see Iris approaching."Looking for me?" Princeton guessed. Why else would she be there rather than in her cabin with Storm?"Ah, I'll give you two your moment." Quincy winked at both of them before excusing himself, shutting the Legionnaires' cabin door loudly.He's going to interrogate me until he gets answers, Princeton thought with a frown, knowing exactly why Quincy was so quick to leave them alone. Iris chuckled, the same thought going through her mind."Don't worry, Princeton, it won't take long. And it's nothing serious or bad, I promise," she teased."I never said anything!" he cried, whipping his head away from the Legionnaire cabin to his mentor (well, ex-mentor now). Just like Quincy before her, Iris only smiled serenely. From out behind her back, she pulled a small black box.Princeton's heartbeat quickened. "Is this…?" What I think it is?"Open it!" Iris encouraged. Princeton gave her a sheepish, embarrassed, thankful smile. Now I feel bad feeling exasperated with her …Resting inside the box on white cloth was a pitch black dagger. The only color it had were two amethysts embedded in the hilt, one of them slightly paler and less vivid than the other, giving it an almost ghostly appearance compared to the more saturated, purple amethyst.Princeton bit his lip excitedly. Iris watched him with a smile. She knew that he knew what to do… He clicked the very tip of the hilt, and the dagger suddenly became a sword, the blade extending out about an extra foot. He swung it around appreciatively."I'm glad you like it," Iris grinned, envisioning her past self as she watched Princeton."I love it!" Princeton couldn't hold in a little laugh, then he cleared his throat awkwardly."Thank you again for saving me," Iris said gently."Well, it's what we do," Princeton chuckled. "We go AWOL from camp and save our mentors multiple times in one apprenticeship alone!""Well, it's a good thing you're not an apprentice anymore," Iris sighed, smiling, and Princeton nodded in agreement.
Honestly, I'm looking forward to it. More than I thought I would…
Four purple eyes glowed with pride and Princeton opened his arms hopefully. Iris was more than happy to wrap hers back around him. Once they finally pulled apart, Iris punched Princeton's shoulder playfully then turned her eyes away from the Legionnaire cabin to Storm's. Her wife was waiting for her.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Well, well, well! Look who finally decided to wake up!" Priscilla's voice was nasally, and her dark face was scrunched up in a smug smirk. She waved a letter high in the air as Princeton stumbled sleepily downstairs and into the kitchen."Mmm?" he asked, rubbing his purple eyes, still half asleep. At first, she was but a black blur with two puffs of hair on top of her head."Oh, honestly!" Priscilla's anticipatory grin changed into a look of exasperation and disbelief. She rolled her eyes. Princeton may have been a Lastland Legionnaire—a retired one, note—Gifted, and hero, but he was still every bit as pathetic as she remembered.No matter what anyone else says, he's still my brother, and I know my brother better than ANYBODY! Priscilla shook her head. Her thoughts were neither endearing nor judgmental, just matter-of-fact. But I'm not gonna let his sleepiness, or his stupidity, ruin my moment!"Anyway, I was trying to say that I think somebody's in trouble!" Priscilla sing-songed as she waved the letter in the air again."What's it?" Princeton grumbled, too tired to come up with a more complete, coherent sentence. Priscilla was always the most energetic of the Cross sibling trio—herself, Princeton, and Pearl—that much had been true for as long as they could remember."A letter, duh!" Priscilla scoffed, shaking her head again. Behind her admonishing tone, though, she was gleeful. Even though Princeton's choice to return to civilian life meant that their household was back to five people, it also meant Priscilla had one extra person to tease again."No, really? I thought it was a text." Princeton didn't miss a beat. Priscilla wasn't the only one who could dish out snide, sarcastic quips and one-liners. Besides, she acts like she didn't learn all of her sassiness from Pearl and I. Princeton smiled to himself. None of them were related by blood, but it was plain as day to anyone that they were siblings."So, who's it from? What's it for?" Princeton finally reached his little sister's side at the kitchen table."The Chief of Lastland," Priscilla replied, suddenly growing frighteningly somber and solemn."WHAT?!" Princeton's bleary, squinted eyes shot open. Now he was awake. Priscilla made no attempt to hide her taunting, tickled laughter, but it didn't matter by that point. All Princeton cared about was snatching the letter out of her hands, and she was laughing too hard to stop him. Sure enough, the envelope had the Chief's name written smack on the front.Oh man… Oh man, oh manohmanoh man! Am I in trouble?! What did I even do?! I haven't been to any of the war camps in like a year now! Well… excluding all those times I helped do repair work, but… that doesn't count! And that was months ago! You'd think that if the Chief had a problem with me, I would've been informed sooner! He couldn't stop worrying. Perhaps reading the letter could've assuaged some of his fears, but letters were difficult to open with shaking, sweating fingers."Ugh. You. Are. Useless!" Princeton took so long to open the letter that Priscilla had time to stop laughing, observe his struggle, and then start and stop laughing again. By the end of it, she was sighing and rolling her eyes as she snatched the letter back out of Princeton's hands. In one swift pull, she tore it open. Not for the first time did she question how he managed to become a Lastland legend. It wasn't just envy that drove her to wonder, it was also simply knowing how helpless Princeton could be. Princeton was always too shy and embarrassed to talk about it, but Priscilla practically led the charge in making sure everyone knew what Princeton was really capable of.Which isn't much, she smirked. He may be able to do cool things with shadows, but he's pretty bad at everything else…Princeton's purple eyes darted across the letter. It was just a summons, but it sounded like the Chief wanted to see everyone.So at least I'm not the ONLY one who's in trouble… Princeton closed his eyes and lowered the letter, trying to steady his breathing."So… "long time, no see" thing, huh?" Priscilla asked, leaning over her brother's shoulder to read the letter. She had just enough self-control to give him about half a minute to compose himself, but as soon as those 30 seconds were up—and she kept careful count—she simply had to ask! Envy flared up again, not just for Princeton's reputation and superpower, but for the cool crew he got to hang out with."It has been a while," Princeton acknowledged. Despite what Priscilla may have thought, Princeton did not spend his every waking moment talking to other Gifted. In fact, outside of Quincy, Emma, and Mallory, he hadn't spoken to any of them in quite a while, even Iris and Avalon! He was a victim of jealousy too, at times, knowing that while they were all still in the army together, he'd returned to civilian life. He was not the only Gifted who chose that path, but of the other Gifted living in Lastland, none of them clicked with him the way Quincy, Emma, and Mallory did.It really will be nice to see them all again, Princeton thought, a small smile spreading slowly across his face. He wasn't a morning person, nor was he cut out for the life of a soldier, but the thought of seeing his old Gifted friends again woke him up and made him smile like nothing else had since the night before, and that was only because he was happy at the idea of going to bed."Look at you, doing all this big, fancy stuff!" Priscilla interrupted Princeton's thoughts. "When are you leaving?""I guess after breakfast," Princeton shrugged. He and Priscilla had the luxury of slower mornings, since neither of them were employed. Pearl and their fathers, however, were."You better bring me back something nice!" Priscilla said, and neither she nor Princeton could tell how serious she was being. Princeton, however, had a fairly good guess… She would still hope for a present or a trinket, even if that was only part of what she really wanted.He chuckled and shook his head. As mature and intelligent as Priscilla liked to paint herself, although she wasn't stupid, per se, she wasn't as high and mighty as she thought. Princeton could see it in the way she carried herself. She considered herself the only sane one of the family, but in reality, she had just as many quirks, flaws, and unique personality traits as any of the rest of them did.I hate mornings and physical exertion; she is bossy and slightly stuck-up. He hid his smile, turning around to root through the fridge.oooPriscilla left the house before Princeton did, sighing in resignation as she checked the time."Have fun," she told him, darting out the door before he could even blink."Gee, thanks for the hug and kiss goodbye, sis," Princeton said, but he made no attempt to shout after her, knowing that she was already gone. And, truth be told, it was only a jest. He was not opposed to being affectionate with his little sister, but as it was with most siblings, pride and competition kept them from being too friendly. Allies? Yes. But affectionate to the point of being sappy? Nope.There were other ways of showing sibling love anyway, and if bringing back a souvenir worked for Priscilla, then that was what Princeton would do. She may not have given him any requests or ideas, but he didn't need any. It wasn't just that Priscilla was his sister, she was fairly… predictable, easy to read, and her interests were both typical and consistent for someone of her personality. He'd buy her something pretty, maybe shiny, like a decoration or piece of jewelry. She might act above it, but he could already see her flaunting her treasure for ages to come.With that amusing thought in his mind, Princeton finally followed his sister out the door, although he was headed in the opposite direction. It took him several hours to reach the capital, but their public transport system was very fast, clean, and efficient. He stared out the window the entire ride over, admiring the sights and running scenario after scenario through his mind. Some involved just running around the city; some involved shopping for family, not just Priscilla; and some involved all the wonderful ways he could reunite with his old Gifted gang, but most involved wondering what exactly the Chief had in store for them.What could it possibly be that it requires all of us? That was a lot of Gifts in one place, after all. Well, I suppose I shall find out soon enough… The capital building came into view mere minutes later and Princeton sucked in a nervous, excited breath at the sprawling white building towering over him. There were fancy carvings in the stones, pillars, arches, and domes of the building. It looked more like a castle than anything!Princeton was only half aware when his ride came to a close and the doors opened for him to dismount. The capital building was even more intimidating and awe-inspiring up close. It was time to leave civilian life behind and return to the weird, wild, wonderful world of the Gifted.Welcome to Nexus, he thought of the city. Welcome to the Apex. He stared up at the palatial building before him. He steeled his courage, then he dared to press forward through the large, glass doors."Name?" the receptionist at the front desk asked him."Uhhh, P-Princeton, Princeton Cross," Princeton stuttered, unable to make eye contact.Unlike Princeton, the receptionist was completely expressionless, borderline bored, scrolling through the computer at the desk. Once Princeton's name was located on the list, he was allowed to proceed. The receptionist required no form of ID, Princeton's purple eyes said enough. The receptionist gave Princeton a few directions, then he was on his own to test his luck against the sprawling capital building. By some miracle, however, it only took several wrong turns to reach the clandestine meeting room.And that's not bad, considering this room is even more secretive than normal, he thought. Although, he had to wonder why the room needed to be so secret. It wasn't as if their whole world didn't already know about their existences. Oh, how wrong he was.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Heyyy! Look who it is! The Prince of Shadows!" Avalon and Quincy were the loudest and most exuberant, but of course, they were far from the only ones happy to see him. There was Iris, of course, equally as excited as Avalon and Quincy. Then came Scarlet, far gentler in her greeting, followed by Emma and Mallory. Even though they did not share camps with Princeton, they were the Legionnaires he felt closest to in the entire army, topped only by Avalon and Quincy. "Welcome… to the Great Gifted Reunion!""There's no way it's seriously call—" Emma reached Princeton first, barely a blur as she streaked forward. Princeton didn't even know what hit him. "Woah!" He stumbled back as Emma lunged at him for a hug."Oh, Princey! It's so good to see you again!" she squealed. Before he could snap indignantly that she was going to deafen him, she started peppering his face with kisses. All the words died in his throat.
Ah… Forgot she did that…
Quincy's bellowing laughter caught his attention. "Ah! The Quad Squad is finally back together again!""All right, Emma, down girl," Mallory deadpanned, smirking."Aww…" Emma pouted, but clambered off Princeton, nonetheless.Mallory turned her amused gaze on the red-faced, purple-eyed Gifted. "She tried to do that to the receptionist, you know?""She did?" Princeton was grateful for Mallory changing the subject, but he was skeptical of her claim. As… overly affectionate at Emma was, even he had a hard time believing she would be so free as to try to kiss a total stranger. Especially one as dour as that receptionist."Well, minus the kissing," Mallory snickered and winked. Princeton looked away in embarrassment. "She definitely went in for a hug though!" Mallory turned her taunting gaze back to Emma."I was just trying to be friendly!" Emma smiled sweetly, rocking back and forth on her feet. Princeton heard Quincy laugh again."Man, I remember when she did that to Aubrey and Audrey, too," Mallory snorted at the memory. It was right after the Gifted were freed from their mountain-tomb. After receiving medical care at some of Lastland's finest hospitals, the Westcliff soldiers were sent to Eastvale."Ack! Hey! What the-?" Aubrey stumbled as something crashed into her side, wrapping its arms around her in a stranglehold."Down, Emma! Bad girl!" Mallory, who was only a few feet away, snickered. She managed to keep her smile light and serene, but on the inside, she rejoiced at Aubrey's outrage and indignation. "Sorry, Aubrey, she's a little… physically friendly.""I can see that…" The deputy of Eastvale seethed as Mallory pried Emma off her."Sorry! Just wanted to say hi!" Emma chirped."Do you always greet people that way?" Aubrey looked Emma up and down with piercing, critical blue eyes."Nope! Not always! Guess I was just in a hugging mood at that moment!" Emma was completely unfazed by Aubrey's fury. Mallory had to look away to conceal more laughter. Pretending as though she wanted to take Emma on a tour of Eastvale provided her the perfect excuse.The others joined in the laughter and shook their heads as Emma stood in the middle of the group, grinning up at all of them. Princeton didn't remember when he started smiling. All he knew was that coming back to the Gifted felt like coming home.Standing a couple feet away, half hidden by shadows, someone was watching with bright, piercing, fiery eyes. It was Rowan Hurst, Gifted of Fire, and latest candidate for Westcliff Medical Chief. Rowan was young, but had some medical experience, and the second collapse of Westcliff only bolstered Rowan's desire and drive to aid the sick and injured.What a full house! I never realized there were so many of us! Princeton marveled as his purple eyes searched the crowd. Or perhaps it was only because they were in such a small room. In any case, he could not deny awe at just how large his "extended family" truly was. Not for the first time did he wonder what the Chief of Lastland had in store for them, especially if it required all of them."Ah, wait a minute, is Isabella…?" As Princeton searched the room, he realized the other Gifted of Northplain was absent."Guess she's not here yet," Quincy shrugged, looking around as well."Didn't she come with you?" Princeton asked."She actually left the army a while ago," Quincy continued. For the first time since their little reunion began, Quincy's voice became solemn and somber. Princeton left the army first, so that was why he had no recollection of Isabella's departure, but as Quincy said, she hadn't exactly made a spectacle when she left, regardless. "Oh, she would send reassurances whenever we started getting a little too worried, but she—"The door to the secret meeting room swung open and every head turned. As soon as they saw who it was, they all snapped to attention. It was the Chief! The Gifted saluted them, but they only beckoned for the Gifted to follow them. Princeton and Quincy exchanged silent looks with each other, and Mallory and Emma.Did you see that? Why did the Chief look so… so cold? So stern? So… angry? None of the words quite fit, but the Quad Squad could only shrug at one another as the other Gifted all around them filed after the leader of Lastland.ooo"Isabella!" Quincy breathed. In some ways, she looked better now than when last they'd seen one another in person. She was clean, healthy, fit, and completely free of injuries, but already, there was… something off… And it wasn't just because she was already here with the Chief. Quincy couldn't quite describe it, but there was a look in her eye that seemed… unhinged.And even though she was fit, healthy, and free of injury, she seemed thin. Too thin. It was not noticeable enough to be of major concern, but she wasn't as toned as she used to be, and somehow, Quincy knew it wasn't just because she hadn't been in the army for a while. Just what the heck had happened since Isabella left Northplain? And why was she in cahoots with the Chief?"Oh!" Isabella's tone and smile were light and airy as the Chief led the Gifted into the private meeting room. "Hello, Quincy!" She dipped her head politely, pink eyes flickering over to him before returning to the rest of the group. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice! This is something I figured out myself only very recently, so I appreciate your flexibility and swiftness. I promise that this is something you won't regret!"She smiled beatifically at the others before calling out over her shoulder. "Ky! Darling! They're ready to see you now! And don't be shy! I promise they're all friends!" For a moment, there was only silence, but then at last, a door on the other side of the room creaked open. Standing in the threshold was a child Princeton wanted to guess was about a decade younger than him.
What the heck does this little kid have to do with anything?
Looking around, the other Gifted were wondering the same thing. Aside from Isabella, the only one who didn't look shocked and confused was the Chief. Instead, she looked… troubled? The day was getting stranger and stranger by the minute! And Princeton didn't need anyone to say it for him to know that it was only going to get even stranger from there on out…After the second Westcliff collapse, Isabella effectively disappeared. As Quincy noted earlier, she kept only sparse contact with him, just to reassure him that she was still alive, for worse or for better. But she never told him what she did with her civilian life. She threw herself into volunteer work, perhaps seeking atonement for all she felt she failed to do while in the Lastland Legion, the first sin among them being the death of Wilde. As fate should have it, who should she run into but the young Ky Beckham?He was parentless, as all Gifted were due to the unique circumstances of their "birth". But unlike most of the others, he had not yet been adopted despite being almost 10 years of age. It was not unheard of, but it was rare. Then fate brought him Isabella."You're one of the Gifted!" she breathed as their eyes locked. His were an off-white color, like bone. Their connection was quick, and before long, both of them were working toward Isabella become Ky's legal guardian, and neither of them stopped until it was done. Ky was distrustful in the earliest days, but he warmed up to her faster than he ever had to anyone else. Perhaps, beyond their shared status as Gifted, they recognized each other's wounded souls and kindred spirits. Fate surprised them again when Ky discovered his Gift, the youngest ever to do so.He and Isabella were talking a walk around Isabella's neighborhood. It was a quaint, quiet place, small and serene, but to her, it carried an aura of sadness. Ky noticed a dead mouse on the sidewalk and reached out, not just to touch and pick it up, but to feel it. He was drawn to it by forces he could not fully understand or explain, but when Isabella saw his pale eyes glow, she knew immediately. His stomach tingled, and he held out his hand, and after several minutes, the dead mouse twitched and squeaked.Man. I can't believe it. Even this little kid found his Gift faster than me! Princeton thought enviously. Ironically, though, the Gift meant little to Ky. Although Isabella explained what the Gifted were to him, and that they were both one of them, she shielded him from the significance of his hybrid legacy. She lived in fear of the day he was old enough to join the Lastland Legion, especially if the Corruptors were not eradicated by then. And with how many times they'd already returned, Isabella's fears were not unfounded. In fact, her fears and Ky's Gift were the reason for the "Great Gifted Reunion". How apt the name was…"Oh yes, this was not purely the Chief's idea." Isabella's smile was unreadable, and Princeton noticed out of the corner of his eye that the Chief's expression had tightened again. It wasn't quite anger or frustration, but it was something close. Quincy, meanwhile, just looked bewildered. It was hard to describe. There was something… almost otherworldly about her now, ethereal. Whether it was natural, or a façade she was trying to adopt, he could not tell. All they knew was that she was acting as though she was enlightened now, and there was something eerie about how silky and smooth her tone was. Isabella raised a hand and made a beckoning gesture.The door behind her swung open, responding to her Gift of Telekinesis. Then a stretcher rolled out. Lying on top of it was an unconscious prisoner. The tension in the room spiked immediately, but Isabella held up another hand for silence. Then Ky reached out a hand as well, and the Gifted saw his bone-white eyes glow before they drifted shut. A minute later, the prisoner began to dissolve, their very atoms coming apart, but they reassembled as fast as they fell apart until—"WILDE?!"
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"So you see? Look what Ky is capable of!" Isabella turned her pleading, pink eyes back to the other Gifted, who were watching with mouths agape. Wilde looked equally confused. Isabella, however, decided that answers could wait. First, she wanted to finish her proposal. "With the Gift of Resurrection, the Gift of Life, Ky can bring back anyone we want!" At first, the others looked at her as if she was insane, and perhaps, to some degree, she was. But she was every bit as convicted as she was "crazy"."Think about all your lost loved ones, Gifted or not, and whether they died in combat or of other causes. And even think of all the famous historical figures we could bring back!" Although some of the Gifted remained stalwart against her ideas and suggestions, others began to at least entertain the hypothetical the longer and longer that she talked. Neither they nor the people they loved ever had to fear death again… But…"What about the prisoner…?!" One of the Gifted murmured, voice and face unreadable.Wilde sat up on the stretcher, blinking their peach-eyes in confusion, wearing the jumpsuit."Oh, that." Isabella's expression was unreadable, but there was something stony in her tone now. As far as she was concerned, it was the closest thing Ky's Gift had to a downside. Every superpower had its limits, including his. When Ky resurrected that mouse, it was only because their was a bird hopping around a nearby cluster of tree roots. Isabella noticed it fall over while Ky was focused on bringing back the mouse. Whether he realized it or not, his desire to bring back the mouse was granted because another life similar to the mouse's was close enough…Bringing back a human took far more effort, especially without Wilde's body, but although the other Gifted hadn't seen it, Isabella managed to obtain one of Wilde's shirts, which she gave to Ky before the meeting. With Wilde's essence fresh in his senses, it was easier for Ky to bring them back at the expense of the prisoner."Take a life to make a life," Isabella admitted ruefully. She knew that this was going to be the most difficult part of the following conversation, but because she knew long ago that it would unfold like this, she was prepared. "I know it seems like a harsh price to pay, but just stop and think for a moment. We brought back a hero." She gestured to Wilde for emphasis. "And who did we have to send away in return?" Her face was baleful as she cast a pink eye at the stretcher upon which Wilde sat. "The particular crime in question was murder, armed robbery." The story was old. The murder was not premeditated, but when one of the civilians tried to intervene, the robber struck.Isabella finally fell silent, allowing the others to fill the gap; and fill it they did. The arguments got louder and louder. Face started to twist into snarls and a few pairs of eyes began to glow. As hands clenched into fists and the venom continued to fly, Isabella only watched impassively. She could see the Chief's gray eyes narrowing. Even though they tried to conceal their worry, Isabella's sharp pink eyes saw the way the Chief's wrinkled face twitched nervously."Are you crazy—?" One of the Gifted finally began, rising slowly from the meeting table. The others reared back, ready for a fight.Only a few of the meeker Gifted were silent, too stunned to even formulate an opinion, let alone voice it. But right when it seemed that the tension was going to escalate into a battle, Scarlet finally stood up and intervened."All right, everyone, all right, settle down now, that's enough." Her voice was soft and gentle. She raised her hands and gestured for the others to sit. Some of them turned on her, eyes flashing with anger just as much as they did with power, but Scarlet was undeterred. As the most senior Gifted, she felt it her responsibility to look after the others. And would they really dare attack the leader of Eastvale?Her black eyes shined and the Gifted were reminded of her own. They decided it was better to sit of their own free will, and after a bit of grumbling and glaring, the meeting resumed, although the tension lingered thick in the air. Scarlet finally dared to use her Gift of Mind Control, but only to keep the tension from peaking again. Unbidden, those in attendance felt their bodies relax."Isabella has certainly given us a lot to ponder today, but it would be irrational and dangerous to try to come to a conclusion so early on." Especially when judgment is still so clouded by emotion. Not that I blame them… She surveyed the room and when her dark eyes reached Isabella, a troubled expression flickered briefly across her face. It wasn't just worry for what Isabella had unleashed upon them all, but worry for Isabella.It was plain as day to anyone that she was not ok, and Scarlet could not blame her for that either. But what she did "blame" them for was allowing her to slip through the cracks as she had. Was it their fault she'd walked this path? If anyone had intervened sooner, would everything be different? Scarlet, herself, was still wracked with grief over Demi's death, but she was doing her best to work through the guilt of it. Survivor's guilt was normal and natural, but did no one any good. Just look at Isabella…Some of the other Gifted were still shooting warning glares at one another. Even though they were unable to defy Scarlet's Gift, she knew she was only delaying the inevitable. One way or another, they would have to decide if they supported Isabella's idea or not. The question was not if she was going to keep bringing people back. That much was clear. She would do it regardless of what anyone said. Especially since Ky was so close to her. So she wanted to skip ahead, as it were, and decide which Gifted would try to stop her, and which had loved ones they wanted to bring back."Ok. Everybody, back up. I'm gonna need someone to explain to me just what the heck is going on here," Wilde finally said, shaking their head, bewildered. It was unintentional, but their words managed to pull a few smiles from some of the Gifted, including Scarlet."It's a long story," she told them compassionately. Her voice caught in her throat. Oh, Wilde…"I can see that." Wilde nodded, subdued. "But it seems like I've suddenly got the time now…"oooThe Apex guest room was quiet, save for the faint hum of the rest of the city of Nexus outside. Princeton sat on the edge of the bed, running a hand through his short, dark, curly hair. His purple eyes were distant, lost in thought. Across from him, Quincy paced in front of the window, arms crossed, his jaw tight. Mallory leaned against the wall, her arms folded, head bowed. Emma sat on the floor, her knees pulled to her chest, absently tracing patterns on the carpet. No one had spoken since they returned from the meeting.After a bit of verbal pushing and shoving in the beginning, Scarlet organized the storytelling for Wilde, catching them up on everything that had just transpired at the meeting, and everything they missed since dying in the battle of the fall of Northplain."In conclusion," said Scarlet delicately as she, Isabella, and the Chief of Lastland wrapped up their explanations, "we now have the duty to decide how we feel about these… potential Resurrectionists, and whether or not we support them…" Her black eyes swept back and forth across the meeting room. She, like the rest of them, could sense the tension crackling in the air. But battling it out amongst themselves would do no good."Sleep on it," Isabella suggested with an unreadable smile. "I knew it would be a lot to take in, so I'm not asking for a vote today…"Although some of the Gifted protested quickly, the Chief sided with Isabella and escorted them to their rooms while Isabella waited with Ky and Wilde in the meeting room for the Chief to return.Hours came and went, dinner came and went, and the sun had long since set, though the cybernetic lights of the city of Nexus shined into the stars. The beauty was lost on the Gifted. Although the division was unsurprising, it had started mere hours ago and all of them could already tell that it would be a division not quickly mended…Finally, Quincy broke the silence. "I still can't believe what I heard back there." His voice was quiet but sharp, his orange eyes flickering like embers. "Take a life to make a life? That's what she said, right? That's the cost?" He let out a humorless chuckle. "And people are actually considering it…" Oh, Izzy, what's become of you…? Why did you have to bring it up? Why did you have to open this can of worms?!But of course, he wasn't foolish enough to think she could keep such a power secret their entire lives…"Not just considering it," Mallory murmured. "Some of them are already convinced." Even though Isabella made it clear she wanted no vote or pledge of allegiance that day, Mallory's pale yellow eyes spotted at least one or two going up to her during dinner to whisper in her ear…Emma swallowed hard. "I… I don't know how to feel," she admitted, voice barely above a whisper. "I mean, if we could bring back the people we've lost… isn't that a good thing? I mean, Demi…" Her voice broke. She knew Rowan was training to be the new Medical Chief in light of xyr death, but Emma wasn't just asking in the interest of Westcliff. She wanted her friend back.Even though Demi wasn't originally part of Westcliff, after all the Westcliff Gifted died at the end of the previous Corruptor War, xe stepped up and volunteered to transfer to the western war camp and act as its new Gifted representative. Xe mentored Rowan who then mentored Emma, and even though Demi hadn't planned on staying in Westcliff for long, xe became the Medical Chief.Princeton shook his head, looking at her sadly. "But at what cost? We'd be playing with life and death like we're above it. Like we get to decide who lives and who dies…""We already do," Mallory said bluntly. "Every time we fight, every time we go into battle, we make that choice. This is just… a different way of making it."Quincy turned to her, eyes narrowing. "You're not saying you're on her side, are you?"Mallory's gaze was steady. "I'm saying it's not as simple as we want it to be."Quincy scoffed. "You think I don't know that? This is going to tear us apart."Emma looked up sharply. "It doesn't have to."Princeton sighed. I wish I knew what to say, but… No one had an answer. He looked around the room at his friends, the people he trusted most in the world. The Quad Squad had been through everything together. They had survived impossible odds. But this? This was different, a shadow over Lastland, the likes of which they'd never seen before. This wasn't about who was right or wrong anymore. It was about what they were willing to live with. And what they couldn't forgive.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The southernmost war camp was quiet. The torches that lined the camp flickered against the dark, casting long, jagged shadows across the flat, yellow paths that crisscrossed the forests and clearings. The trees swayed gently in the wind, their rustling leaves the only sound in the otherwise still night. Iris lay awake beside her wife, staring at the ceiling. Sleep had become a stranger to her these past few nights. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw Clover. Saw her the way she had been in life, laughing, teasing, her dark blue eyes shining with love. And then, she saw her the way she had been in death, crushed under stone, flattened, trapped, obliterated. There was nothing left to bury, to rescue.Iris squeezed her purple eyes shut, trying to banish the image, but it was burned into her mind. The temptation had started as a whisper. A cruel, seductive voice in the back of her head reminding her that this time, death didn't have to be final. That this time, she could fix it. After the Great Gifted Reunion, a seed was planted… She had told herself she wouldn't consider it. That what Isabella was doing—what Ky was doing—was unnatural, immoral. But every argument she had against it was starting to sound hollow. The longer she thought about it, the harder it became to deny the simple truth. She missed Clover. She wanted her back. And now, she could have her. It really was that simple.Iris let out a shaky breath, trying to be quiet so as not to wake Storm. Iris had walked on eggshells around her wife for weeks. For once, the purple-eyed woman was grateful she was the more emotionally intelligent of the two. Storm could sense something was wrong, because she knew Iris well, but she had no idea what. And Iris preferred to keep it that way. Although she could also tell that Storm was growing increasingly worried. She kept pressing Iris, asking what was wrong, and what the meeting with the Chief was all about, but Iris never gave her a clear answer.No. She had to stop thinking like this. She knew what bringing Clover back would mean: someone else would have to die in her place. And no matter how much she wanted her best friend back, she couldn't justify that price. But if it were a bad person? The thought made her stomach churn, but she didn't push it away. It was such a basic desire, animalistic and primal and selfish. It really was that simple. Who desired a happy life more? The girl who gave hers to rescue her friend? Or someone who very well may have ended the life of another?This was wrong. She knew it was wrong. But knowing it didn't make the ache in her chest go away. Another restless night passed, and then another. Days blurred together, each one heavier than the last, until finally, she couldn't take it anymore. She stood in the darkness of her small room, her decision made. If she stayed here, she would only keep torturing herself with "what ifs." She had to go. Had to see Ky with her own eyes. Had to know if it was truly possible. She moved silently, slipping out of bed after she was sure Storm was asleep. Her boots made no sound against the ground as she crept to the Bullet Below, northbound to Nexus, and the Apex.oooIris moved through the capital building's dim corridors with the quiet urgency of someone who knew they were doing something forbidden but could no longer bring themselves to care. Every step felt heavier than the last, her resolve battling with guilt in her chest. She shouldn't be here. She shouldn't be doing this. But she couldn't turn back. Isabella was waiting for her. She was seated on a red-cushioned chair in the library, lamps and lanterns cutting through the darkness. Iris had called her the night before about this clandestine meeting.The Gifted of Telekinesis looked up as Iris entered, her sharp pink eyes softening when she took in the expression on Iris' face."You made it," Isabella said, closing the book she'd been reading. Her tone was steady, but there was something knowing in it.Iris swallowed hard, nodding. "If you bring her back… I'll stand by you." The words tasted like betrayal… and relief, bittersweet.Isabella exhaled, then slowly rose from her chair, approaching Iris with measured steps. "I know how much Clover meant to you," she murmured, referring to their conversation from the day before. "And I know how much it must have hurt to lose her." She reached out, hesitating only briefly before resting a hand on Iris' shoulder. "You don't have to feel guilty for this."Iris looked away. "That's easy for you to say…""It is," Isabella admitted. "Because I know what it's like to want to undo the past. You're not selfish for wanting Clover's return, Iris. You're human. We are only half Corruptor, after all," she chuckled weakly.Wilde still lived in the Apex, as all the Resurrected were instructed to do. Until the rest of Lastland could be trusted with the secret of the Gifted of Resurrection—and it was a secret the Gifted could barely handle—it was not safe for the Resurrected to roam as they had in life. Wilde was still conflicted about Isabella, and even their own resurrection, but it was too hard, too frightening, to simply… go back. So for then, Wilde remained, just as conflicted as Iris, though standing on the side of death rather than life.Iris closed her eyes, breathing through the knot in her throat. "Then let's do it before I change my mind."Isabella nodded, gesturing for her to follow. They walked in silence down a series of corridors until they reached a quiet chamber where Ky waited, seated cross-legged on the floor, looking up at them with wide, expectant eyes."You're ready?" Ky asked softly, his voice small, like he understood the weight of what he was about to do.Iris hesitated for only a second before pulling a worn, faded shirt from her bag. It was one of Clover's, something she had tucked away years ago when she couldn't bear to let go. Isabella told her to bring it, so she stopped by Clover's old home. Her Gift aided her in sneaking in, although she felt guilty, not just for Clover's sake, but her father, Rusty.But he will see her again soon… So will MY parents. We'll all be together again… She handed the shirt to Ky with trembling fingers.He took it carefully, pressing it to his chest, his strange, pale eyes fluttering shut as he inhaled deeply, absorbing the essence of the one he was meant to bring back. The room was silent except for the sound of his breathing. While he worked, Isabella departed. The next time she returned, an unconscious prisoner was with her, transported telekinetically.Ky's eyes snapped open, now glowing with eerie, shimmering light. The room filled with a strange, almost electric energy as he raised a hand over the prisoner's head. The air around them seemed to bend, warping, shifting, distorting as Ky's power reached into something deeper than flesh, down to the very fabric of existence itself. The prisoner's form shuddered, blurred, then twisted as molecules realigned, rearranging themselves, unmaking and remaking in an instant. The air pulsed, then, suddenly, it was over. The prisoner was gone."Clover?" Iris couldn't breathe. The name barely escaped her lips. Clover's chest rose with a sharp, sudden breath. Her eyes fluttered open, dazed, unfocused, as though she had just awoken from a long sleep.oooIsabella watched for a moment, a small, satisfied smile touching her lips as Clover blinked, confused but undeniably alive. Then, with a graceful nod, she turned to Ky, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "Come," she murmured. "This is a moment for them."Ky hesitated, his gaze flickering between Iris and Clover, but he nodded, exhaustion already settling into his small frame. He had done what was asked of him. Now, it was time to leave. He allowed his big sis to pick him up and carry him to the library. Iris barely noticed as they slipped out of the chamber. Her entire world had shrunk down to the person in front of her. Clover. Alive.She dropped to her knees, her breath hitching as she reached out, fingers trembling, afraid that if she touched Clover, she would dissolve into nothing, that this was some cruel illusion. But her fingers met solid warmth. Clover was real.A choked sob escaped her. "I—" She tried to form words, but they caught in her throat.Clover furrowed her brows, glancing around. "Iris…?" Her voice was hoarse, as if unused for years. She reached up, touching her throat, then frowned deeper. "What… what happened? I—" She cut herself off, her face twisting in confusion. "The last thing I remember was… Westcliff."Iris let out a shaky breath. "You died," she whispered, fresh tears streaking down her face. "Westcliff collapsed, and you—" She swallowed thickly. "You saved me. You pushed me out of the way, and you—" She shook her head, guilt pressing like iron against her chest. "I never stopped thinking about it. About you. About how I should've been the one to die."Clover's expression softened, though she still looked overwhelmed. "Iris, no," she said, voice barely above a breath. She reached forward, taking Iris's hands in her own. "I made that choice. I'd do it again.""But you shouldn't have had to!" Iris insisted, squeezing Clover's hands as if anchoring herself to reality. "It was my fault. We were in Westcliff because of me, because I was reckless, and if I'd just been more careful—""Stop." Clover's voice, though quiet, carried firm finality. She shook her head. "Iris… I don't blame you."Iris bit her lip, looking away. "I do."Clover sighed, squeezing Iris's hands tighter. "Then maybe it's time you let that go."Iris let out a wet, shuddering laugh, shaking her head. "I don't know if I can.""Then I'll help you," Clover murmured, smiling for the first time. "Like I always have." Iris inhaled sharply, nodding. She still felt like she was drowning in the sheer impossibility of it all, but Clover was here. She was really here. A silence stretched between them before Clover hesitated, glancing around. "So… what happens now? Wh-what even brought me back in the first place…? This isn't a Medical Center…"Iris gave a wet laugh. "It's a long story…" It suddenly occurred to her. Even though she told Clover that she died, Clover may have misunderstood and assumed Iris meant she was medically declared dead but revived. She didn't understand that she died years ago, miles away, her body destroyed and never recovered. Now she looked as if she'd simply woken up from a nap. She was a few years older than Iris remembered, now the age of the prisoner whose life was used to bring hers back, but she was still close to Iris' age."I- I- I was going to tell Mom and Dad and Rusty as soon as you…" Iris was breathless as more tears escaped her purple eyes. Clover could only shake her head, the strangeness of the experience slowly sinking in.Why ISN'T this a Medical Center? Where even is this? And… am I crazy or does Iris look slightly different…? She didn't know it yet, but her childhood best friend was now a few years older than her. Or rather, Iris was older than they had been. Clover, though, was the older one now.But Iris was blind to all of it, caring only that her best friend was back, alive once more.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The following morning, Iris returned to Southwood. "As much as I wish I could just stay here forever," she cast a longing gaze at Isabella, Clover, and Ky, "I know I have to get back soon…" They discussed it the previous night, whether or not Clover would return to Southwood with Iris. In the end, it was decided that perhaps maybe someday, she could, but at present, it was safer if she remained hidden with Isabella and Ky."But I'll be back soon, ok?" Iris promised, kissing Clover's cheek and squeezing her hand. She loathed the thought of leaving her best friend so soon after their reunion, so soon after she promised she would be there for Clover this time around and help her adjust to her restored life, but it was as she told Isabella earlier, she wasn't supposed to be there. Isabella understood. Even if there came a day when the secret could no longer be kept, it did not have to be today. On the contrary, it was wiser to wait for further development before bringing the truth to the public at large.So, in the earliest hours of the morning, Iris slipped away from the capital. She reached Southwood just as the sun peered over the horizon.Perfect! That'll be just enough time— Iris had just rested her hand on the knob of her cabin door when she felt it twist. Crap…ooo"Who was it? Who did you bring back?" Arms crossed and eyes stern, Storm towered over Iris. She was one of the few non-Gifted to know about the truth of the "Great Gifted Reunion". Although the Chief commanded their silence, Isabella took a different approach, a gentler path. She implored them not to tell too many people. What good would it do to alarm the entire nation? But she understood that for some of them, they would tell their closest. It was a risk. Loose lips sunk ships. But Isabella was willing to take a chance. It had all paid off for her so far…And Iris was relieved for that, swift to tell Storm everything the moment the Bullet Below returned to Southwood for the first time. She spent the entire ride home agonizing, though she kept up a calm, wide façade while Avalon was there. But she hid nothing from Storm. At least until the whispers from the dead, the temptation of life, became too much. The double-life worked for a time, but she couldn't truly have expected to come and go from Nexus for the rest of her life with no one asking why."Who do you think?" Iris asked weakly, but even though she was scared, she had just enough fire in her to make her words sharp."It was Clover, wasn't it?" Storm's face softened despite herself. Although she disapproved deeply of Iris' decision, she could not say she felt no empathy for the younger woman. If anything, Storm was one of the most familiar with grief, loss, and death. The only difference…? "I just… can't believe you actually did it." Storm shook her head, voice soft and mystified. Even she couldn't identify what she was feeling, or what sort of feeling she wanted to display. Disbelief? Anger? Compassion? Desperation? "Where is she, anyway?""Back at the capital." All the Resurrected were being hidden at the Apex."Ah." Storm had to admit, Iris showed at least some sense there. Bringing Clover back so suddenly would surely throw the entire camp, the entire army, into chaos. But at the same time… "Are you just going to keep this secret forever? Did you give it even a little bit of thought?"Fury flashed in Iris' purple eyes. Just what did Storm think Iris was doing when the Chief's summons kept her from Southwood longer than expected? I've thought about it longer and harder than anyone else has! Especially you, Storm, you weren't even there! "Are you just jealous you didn't get a say?" she asked. She knew she was grasping at straws, but she didn't care."Sure it is." Storm's voice dripped with sarcasm as she rolled her eyes. Their fights only escalated from there. In the days to come, Iris was torn between two worlds, trying to live with a foot in each. But even when she wasn't coming and going to and from Southwood and the Apex, tension lingered, steadily becoming increasingly unbearable. Even Gale was dragged into it, not just as leader of Southwood, but their oldest, closest friend. Iris went to him first, reaching out with compassion in her purple eyes."If you wanted to, she would say yes," Iris told him softly, referring to Isabella. She may not have been as close to Tempest as Gale and Storm had been, but she still missed the other woman. We were friends… She was like my older sister, and honestly, I know that if I lost Storm the way Gale lost Tempest… She paused, casting Storm a side-eye.Even though they weren't seeing eye to eye, Iris could barely tolerate the thought of anything happening to Storm, let alone accept any reality where the worst occurred."Gale, no, don't entangle yourself in something like this," Storm muttered darkly. Gale looked back and forth between them helplessly. "Isabella's plan won't last," Storm sighed, speaking to Iris just as much as she was to Gale. "What happens when she runs out of… sacrifices?" she nearly spat the word, lip curling in disgust. "There will always be more people we want to resurrect than we have to send away."It was an issue Iris was not unaware of. What would they do when the… acceptable targets were gone? But it was also an issue Iris did not want to confront, so she didn't. I know it probably won't last, but… I just wanted at least a LITTLE more time with Clover! It's just… being opportunistic! Right? And besides, who's to say that things won't change eventually? Ky is still young. Maybe someday, his Gift will be so strong that "equal and opposite forces" will no longer be required!It sounded like a foolish fantasy, but it was one Iris clung to desperately. The day they finally, truly, conquered death.ooo"Don't you see?!" Storm tried again to get her wife to understand the impending doom she was walking into, and dragging Clover into as well. Her tone was no longer as kind as it once was, however, but her frustration only seemed to push the purple-eyed woman away further."I'm sure Isabella will think of something!" she muttered, unable to meet her wife's eyes. "There's been talking of "sharing lives"…""Sharing lives?" Storm snorted and crossed her arms. She could figure from the name what the plan would entail, but she already had her doubts. Even if there were enough people willing to live and die on a rotating schedule, keeping track would be added strain on everyone involved with Ky and Isabella. Furthermore, that still wouldn't alleviate the issue that there would always be more people to resurrect than kill. What happened when people began to fight for the voluntary sacrifices?Storm was thinking pragmatically. This would not be a viable long-term solution to anything. But even more than that, although she still lacked the nerve to say it, she was worried about Iris, scared of and for her.This isn't the same, sweet, optimistic idiot I fell in love with… Time changed people, yes, and so did loss, but this…? Was it my fault? Could I have done more for her…? She thought back to Clover's death. Her first one, at least. Storm hadn't had the faintest idea how to offer comfort to a grieving girl, but Iris improved in the initial days after they began dating. Things went up until they got married, and had only gone down when the Resurrections first came into existence. Storm cursed the Gifted bitterly for taking away her one sliver of a happy life.Iris, though, was stuck in a denial too deep even for Storm to reach her. "We'll figure something out!" she repeated fiercely. "I have faith in us! Lastland has come so far already, technologically speaking, and with more time that passes, and more minds that are brought to life whether through birth or resurrection, that's even more people who can help us solve these problems! Our very name comes from the fact that we survived, stayed alive, long after the rest of the world had passed on!"If overpopulation was ever truly a threat, they would adapt, just as they always had. New landmasses could be built, discoveries could be made that would make life, and death, even easier and more controllable than it ever was before! Wasn't that the point of organized, civilized society? To work with the land rather than against? As Iris pointed out, the very name "Lastland" was a testimony to how intertwined life and death were with the birth and life of the country.In Iris' mind, there was no other purpose to death except to be defeated. One day, they would figure out how to make life sustainable for all. Just because all things "happened for a reason", that didn't mean they had to just sit back and accept it passively. The point of life, and humanity, was to write their own stories and forge their own destinies. Life was meant to be lived. That meant taking up space in the world, and figuring out how to make something out of nothing. Houses that arose from the earth, new life that arose from death."Besides, I hate the "natural order" argument," Iris rolled her purple eyes. "So much of our lives are unnatural already! I mean, just look at the entire medical field. If we were really supposed to just resign ourselves to the natural cycle of life and death, we wouldn't have so many tools and trades that revolved around saving and extending the human lifespan! And I suppose we're just going to consider the bomb we made for the last Corruptor War a "natural part" of the world, too? Were the Corruptors themselves unnatural?" she asked sarcastically, crossing her arms.Storm only sighed and shook her head, sadness and disappointment in the depths of her bright blue eyes. When Iris saw it, she felt her stomach pitch. But she crossed her arms and held herself tight. She wasn't just doing this for herself, but Clover… Or at least, that was what she told herself. Deeper divisions, deeper graves, it seemed. In a moment of recklessness, Iris decided to dig even deeper."Maybe you're just scared to bring YOUR loved one back because you know she'd still resent you for leaving her the first time!" It was a low blow, and even Iris was alarmed with herself as soon as it was out of her mouth, but she knew just as well as Storm that what was said could never be unsaid. Even if Iris didn't really mean it, she dared to allude to Storm's first love, Lilly Atkins. The girl—among several other Northplain Legionnaires—died in a battle against the Corruptors. Storm was the sole survivor not because she was the heroic avenger, but because she was the only one of the squadron to run away from the danger rather than toward."Go." Storm could barely even choke out the word. "Get out of my sight.""Typical you." Still running and hiding. Iris felt her heart and stomach flip flop, but she hid it under another scathing remark."Go." Storm repeated, still choked, but more forceful. She turned her back on Iris, knowing that staying a single second longer might lead her to do something she would regret in the morning.It was as if watching Storm walk away activated something feral in Iris. Even though she did not call out, she felt something inside her snap, and before she knew it, she was racing to Nexus, to the Apex, to Isabella, once more.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Princeton woke to the faint light of morning seeping through the blinds, casting soft beams across his bedroom. The warmth was gentle, not insistent, like it was giving him permission to stay in bed a little longer. He sighed and indulged, but when his stomach began to call, he was able to ignore the summons no longer. With a groggy sigh, he rolled out of bed, his feet meeting the floorboard.The house was quiet. No clatter of dishes from Nik's attempts at breakfast, no muffled laughter from Darton watching some ridiculous morning show. Even Priscilla's chaotic energy was absent. The former two were at work, the latter one at school, and Pearl had since gone home as well. Her visit to her childhood home was over; she had a wife waiting on her at home.Princeton, himself, had the day off, and he tried to enjoy it—revel in it—but although the morning was peaceful, something gnawed at his stomach. No. Not just "something". He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't want to give voice to it. But the harder he tried to pretend the nagging thoughts weren't there, the more persistent they became.Isabella's copper face hovered in his thoughts, her sharp pink eyes, filled with conviction. He could hear her voice as she introduced Ky Beckham to them like he was a miracle swaddled in tragedy. He was just a child! Even younger than Priscilla; with pale, hollow eyes, and a power that stole life as easily as it gave it. The boy, with eyes the color of bone, had the Gift of Resurrection.Ky wasn't the antithesis of death, rather, the other side of the coin to it. No life came without a price. For every person brought back, one had to be sent away. Princeton swallowed, recalling how the room had felt then, split right down the middle. Some of the Gifted stepped closer to Isabella, their faces lit with awe. Others backed away, their expressions tight with horror.Iris… His ex-mentor. He couldn't forget the look in her purple eyes when she first saw Wilde's body materialize out of thin air as Ky waved his hands. In that one moment he knew, it was over. Everything else played out like a dark prophecy. He could see the storm clouds on the horizon, but all he could do was watch. Isabella did not force them to decide immediately. She let time take care of them all.In the days and weeks to follow the revelation, Iris began to sneak away from Southwood with increasing frequency, her loyalties in two places. Princeton noticed right away, but Storm was the first to call her out. At first, Iris tried to evade every question, but when her wife's persistence and insistence grew, so too did Iris' own defensiveness. Avoided glances became heated arguments until Iris finally took flight from Southwood entirely. Princeton had retired by then, but word spread fast among the Gifted…BZZT! A text. An unknown number. "Come to Nexus. You are needed." The phone dinged again. Another attachment sent. A map with a set of coordinates pinned. Nexus, the capital city of Lastland. Princeton's stomach tightened. He stared at the message for a moment before his thumb moved on autopilot, deleting it without replying. Probably some mistake. Spam. A wrong number. A prank. Or even if it was some hostile, mental game from another Gifted, he would just block and ignore!But the unease lingered, a shadow in the corner of his mind. The day crawled by. Princeton tried to distract himself—washed the dishes, folded laundry, attempted to read or watch TV or play video games—but his mind kept circling back to that message. Then came the second text. This time from Quincy. Fearful anticipation turned into relief turned back into fearful anticipation. The moment Princeton saw Quincy's name, he grinned, but when he saw the message, he frowned."Hey, dude, it's been a while since we hung out. I managed to get some time off. Wanna meet at Nexus?"Princeton's brow furrowed. He knows I don't live anywhere near there… He decided he would leave it for then, and if Quincy called him out for leaving him on read, he would lie and say he was half asleep when Quincy sent the first text.But a couple hours later, even when he finally got a follow-up text, it wasn't from Quincy. The attachment was a photo, and when Princeton opened it, he was met by a beautiful silver-blue river snaking through a white city dotted with green plants and trees. He knew at once that it was Nexus, though he didn't know the exact location of the photo. There were no humans in the shot either, although… His purple eyes narrowed. A sign post in the corner of the image. He could read it, even though he still didn't know where exactly it was located.His stomach jolted. How much do I want to bet it's going to be the location that unknown number texted me earlier…? He didn't want to check, so he didn't, but just like before, a couple hours later, he received a follow-up text, but it was from yet another different person.It better not be Mal—yeah it's Mallory. He sighed, swallowing nervously as he swiped the message to open it. It was a sound file. Jeez. Did you and Quincy and Emma coordinate this? A text, a photo, and now audio? Ugh. And why am I opening it? I don't even want to know about this! Or do I…? As he debated with himself, his thumb pressed the play button on the audio file.Contrary to his hope and expectation, he didn't hear Mallory's voice. There was muffled chatter, but none of it was intelligible. Though he could hear what sounded like combat boots on concrete, and the distance sound of vehicles zooming to and fro, all sounds of a city.But it could be any city! It doesn't have to be Nexus! Princeton smiled uneasily at the silence that filled the space once the audio was over. He wanted to lie to himself, to hide and deny beneath the shadows, but he felt like an absolute idiot the entire time. Sure, it doesn't HAVE to be Nexus, but come on, man! After the first text, Quincy's text, and Emma's text?There lay the deeper question. It wasn't just where or why he was being summoned, but why the rest of the Quad Squad was involved.Maybe it's just to lure me in even faster! he thought bitterly, but just because he could identify the mind games didn't mean he could win against them. As day turned into evening, he sighed, running a hand through his curly, black hair. The truth settled in like a weight on his chest. He'd been trying to live a normal life, to pretend that the world's chaos wasn't his problem. But it was. It always had been."All right," he said aloud to no one, finally answering the summons. "I'm coming…"oooIt still took time for Princeton to reach Nexus from Sector 17. It wasn't as if he could just teleport there. Even with his Gift of Shadows, he knew he wasn't strong enough to fly all the way to the capital city of Lastland. Instead, he made his way to the nearest station for the Bullet Below. Even though the subway was originally built to transport Legionnaires and supplies around the borders of Lastland, a cross-shaped track ran directly beneath the country and citizens were permitted to use it to travel to and from Nexus.Jeez, he thought for a second time. I'm trying to leave the life of adventure behind me, and here I am again, answering the call of the Gifted, and riding the Bullet Below to boot! Northbound the little subway cart raced, and it didn't stop until it slowly screeched into its destination.The moment Princeton was outside again, he took in a deep breath and reveled in the cool, crisp air. The sun was setting again. Good, maybe I CAN use my shadows after all, he thought with a wry smile. As the darkness grew, steadily swallowing the city in night, Princeton imagined himself becoming one with that darkness. His body slowly melted away, but he wasn't afraid. Instead, he went along with the black currents and traveled from building to building, searching for the location his phone's GPS was leading him to.He emerged from the shadows in front of an unassuming door tucked between a shuttered noodle shop and a defunct cybernetics clinic. The door itself was unmarked, its surface scuffed and dented, but the faint hum of energy beneath his feet told him this wasn't just some forgotten storage space. Would he be arrested for breaking and entering? Even if it was abandoned, that didn't make it public property.Princeton hesitated. His heart thumped in a nervous, irregular rhythm. He could turn back. Just vanish into the city, lose himself in the anonymity of the crowd. But he wouldn't. Because no matter how much he told himself he wanted a quiet life, people like him didn't get that luxury. Not in Lastland. Not when the Resurrectionists were out there, trading lives like currency. With a sigh, he knocked on the door.
Man. I'm such an idiot! What am I expecting? Someone to just answer like I'm a delivery—?
The door creaked open and he jumped back with a soft yelp. His purple eyes went wide as his heart thundered in his chest. "Oh."A sinister chuckle emanated from within, and not for the first time did Princeton consider fleeing. But against all odds—and his own expectations—he managed to hold his ground as he heard footsteps approaching. At last, the moonlight caught a shock of vibrant, red hair. Out from the shadows stepped a man with peach skin and bright, brown eyes."Ah. Princeton Cross. I've been expecting you."Princeton's heart sank into his stomach. Man, do you HAVE to amp up the creep factor like that?! He sighed inwardly in exasperation, first at the stranger for greeting him so ominously, and then at himself for following said stranger into the abandoned building.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Princeton stood motionless in the small, dark office, making no attempt to speak, or even to see. Although his heart was pounding in his chest, his instincts were keen. This was all just a show of force. He was scared, but he couldn't let it show.Whatever this is, this guy can explain it! I'm not going to beg for answers! At least… I hope I don't have to… He wasn't in the mood for games, but he knew that the quickest way to get through them was to play them. Maybe if the other man made the first move, it would give him an idea on what to say next in order to get the answers he wanted, needed."Well, well, well, Mr. Cross," the redhaired man practically purred as he took a seat behind a small, old, rickety desk. He flicked on a tiny lamp, but the light it emitted wasn't much better than the darkness itself. "We have certainly been waiting for you for a very long time, haven't we?" His voice was low and smooth. Princeton couldn't tell if it reminded him more of silk, or of oil. He retained his silence, partly from a strange and silent stubbornness, and partly from sheer nerves."And you are so quiet!" the man chuckled coldly. "I always knew you were a shy one! Ah, but you wouldn't remember that! It was so long ago, even before you… became Princeton…" Princeton Cross finally shivered, a chill running down his spine. It was no secret that he was trans, but this man was speaking as if he knew Princeton from the past. "You were always so timid, hesitant, and fearful… So you took to the shadows! …Right where you belong…"Princeton could hear the sneering smile in the other man's voice, but he was surprised to note that the words didn't offend him, rather, he found himself agreeing. What some would hear as a taunt, Princeton heard as an affirmation and a compliment, and it actually made him feel good. Yes. In the shadows. Right where he belonged. He was the Prince of the Shadows, after all."Who are you?" the purple-eyed Gifted finally asked."Ah! He speaks!" the redheaded man sounded pleased. "Well, boy, the answer is simple. I am an old friend, and an even older leader!""A riddle?" Princeton raised a mildly annoyed eyebrow. Simple?"Come now!" the redheaded man chided. "It's all only good fun!""Maybe for you," Princeton crossed his arms."Feisty one, aren't you?" the redheaded man continued to tease the smaller, younger man standing before him."Dramatic one, aren't you?" Princeton countered again. Jeez! Where is this coming from today?The redheaded man, meanwhile, slapped the desk as he hunched over with laughter. "That I am, son! That I am!""Then… who are you?" Princeton repeated more forcefully. If you're so tickled by me, can't you just answer my one question?"Come on, boy, think! Think now! You already know the answer!" the man replied, tapping his head insistently, frowning."You just said I wouldn't remember you," Princeton deadpanned."No, I meant you would not remember our first encounter," the redheaded man corrected.Princeton sighed impatiently. Everything in him wanted to shake the man by the collar until he gave his name, but of course Princeton knew he would never actually do that. So that forced him to play along, and to think. He resigned himself to the task, rubbing his chin. Who was the most dramatic person in Lastland? Who would've known him as a child? Who would've had such a keen interest in the trajectory of his life? Who would've known such intimate details about him despite him not knowing the redheaded man?The redheaded man could see that Princeton was truly thinking. He smiled, pleased. "Remember, the Resurrections…" His voice hissed in Princeton's head, and Princeton felt another chill run down his spine. He locked eyes with the redheaded man and gasped. They weren't just brown anymore, rather, they were glowing red. The man calmly, serenely removed the contacts from his eyes, and the red became even brighter.No… Way… "Silas Gray… Father of the Gifted…?!"The redheaded man smirked and steepled his fingers. "None other than. Though I was known as Eriksen Delmen the last time I looked like this…" he added with languid smile as he admired the backs of his smooth, youthful hands.Princeton, meanwhile, mentally kicked himself. Of COURSE it's him! How could I not have at least GUESSED that sooner?"Well, you figured it out eventually," Silas shrugged as if he'd read Princeton's mind. And knowing the red-eyed Gifted of Immorality, he probably had. Princeton's nose crinkled in disgust. It was also so strange to see him so young. He was used to the old, pale, wrinkly, bald man. The man that sat before him now was decades younger. Handsome, even. That was perhaps the weirdest part of all. It dawned on Princeton that this meant that whoever's life was taken to give Silas one back must've been about that age…"W-what are you doing here?" asked Princeton, trying to keep his voice level."Is that not obvious? I am leading," Silas opened his arms and smirked. "And you followed. I had to vet you, and you followed even still. Well done!" "You did as any good Gifted should and recognized the call home when it came for you…""But why?" Princeton shook his head as Silas invaded his thoughts. "Why would you lead a coup against the very woman who brought you back? You'll die if you defeat her, you know? And how did you even get away from her in the first place?""My dear boy!" Silas laughed. "That girl, the pink-eyed one, did not save me. Nor did that boy she keeps at heel at all times! I was saved by someone else, someone who warned me of all that was going on in my absence. They are unable to fight as directly as they wish, and so they called upon me." He tilted his head and smiled mysteriously. That much, he would not reveal, but he knew the name of his savior. Scarlet Black.It was an audacious request. She brought him back only to ask if he would aid her in putting him and the other Resurrected down again, but Silas liked audacious. Likewise, as the once-Gifted of Immorality, if there was anyone who understood the ins and outs of the cycle of life and death—both philosophically and scientifically—it was old Silas Gray, Father of the Gifted. He even shrugged to indicate his indifference and Princeton felt a surge of envy that someone could be so unafraid in the face of such certain death."And why do you want me?" he finally asked. It was a rather blunt, direct question, but when dealing with someone as cryptic and theatric as Silas, a direct approach was often the best. Seriously, how did Iris put up with him for so long?! Iris…"My dear boy," Silas's voice was gentler now, like he knew what Princeton was thinking. "As much as I wanted to side with Isabella, I have never been able close my conscience on the things she's done. Oh, believe me, I've tried. But it doesn't work. No matter what I do, I cannot justify her actions to myself. I cannot bring myself to believe that she is doing the right and moral thing, even if she has kind and pure intentions. That is why I am running this coup. It's not because I chose to, it's because I don't have any other choice. My own heart would never forgive me if I didn't. That is all. But I think you would understand that?" the red man tilted his head and Princeton swallowed and looked at his feet.Silas wasn't wrong. As much as Princeton wanted to deny it, it was true. He wasn't just here because Silas called him. He was here because he really did disagree with what Isabella was doing, and he could not reconcile her actions to his beliefs. He knew that this violated his moral code of "live and let live", but there were just some things that someone couldn't ignore. This was one of those things. So he knew all too well what this coup was really for. It was for those who could not settle their consciences. They were here now, trying to stop Isabella for their own peace, not for the country's. It was a selfish thing to do, but Princeton understood. There wasn't much he wouldn't do for a clear conscience and a peaceful mind."So what do you want me to do?" Princeton asked, back to his meeker self now that he had some philosophical understand about the group, its leader, its plans and its goals."Get to your room, and meet your bunkmates," Silas replied, then he tossed the boy a small gold key. Princeton thanked him as he inspected the number carved on its side. "The door behind me," he added, cocking his red head over his shoulder. Silas was literally the gatekeeper of the Insurrectionists. The only way into the building was through that tiny office. Now that Princeton had the key, he was granted passage. He turned to go without another word and even got as far as opening the door, but before he could step out of that little office, Silas spoke one last time."Oh, and, by the way? Welcome home, Princeton." My son…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Princeton shivered as he closed Silas's office door behind him. He couldn't help but feel uneasy around the old (well, he wasn't so old now, was he?) leader. Even though Silas was indeed a friend, he was so shifty that it felt hard to trust him. Iris had mentioned as such when she talked about him, and now Princeton knew firsthand that she was right.But then again, what was Princeton to know about morality? The whole world had turned upside down thanks to Isabella's Resurrectionists. And even though Silas was far from the most delightful person Princeton ever met, it was undeniable that all of Lastland owed their lives to him. He was their greatest asset against the Corruptors and had come back from the dead to help clean up his Gifted.So Princeton resigned himself to a temporary position working alongside Silas in their new home, the Invertex. So named because it stood in opposition to the Apex, and likewise, while the Apex was a towering building at the heart of Nexus, the Invertex was a network of underground and abandoned structures. It was a rock and a hard place, though between Silas and Isabella, Princeton wasn't sure which was which.He reached his room at last. It was towards the end of the hall, almost the farthest room away from Silas. Good. He unlocked the door and looked inside. A second later, a joyful shout greeted him from the other side of the door."Princey!" The figure that streaked toward him was a blur of brown and white with dirty blonde hair. They wore an arm band with a gender neutral symbol on it, and Princeton reeled back as the figure launched into his arms for a hug."M!" He scowled at them, but suddenly, they were kissing his face and nuzzling him happily. "Sheesh, every time?" He tried to sound irritated, but he could feel a warmth rushing through his cheeks, and he hadn't realized how good the embrace would feel until he was wrapped in it."It's been so long, after all!" M replied cheerfully, still snuggling him close. But then, they pouted at him. "You naughty boy, you! If you visited more often, I wouldn't always have so much lost time to make up for!" Then their brown and white face split into a wide grin and they were off, eagerly rambling about everything he'd missed out on thus far.Princeton only smiled and shook his head as M's mouth moved a million miles a minute. If I didn't know any better, I would've said super speed is their Gift, not Toxin or Disease! He truly did not think it possible for someone to get so many words out in just one second alone, but here M was. One day, I swear, they're going to forget to breathe and just pass out on me!"Oh! Gosh, it's good to see you again!" M finally finished their rapid-fire greeting and released him from their death-grip hug. Their sickly green eyes grew fond and soft as they looked him up and down. It really has been far too long… I've missed you so much! Especially after everything that's happened. You're just like a brother to me… So you better stay close by this time, ok?M was still bouncing on the balls of their feet, but all was not as it seemed. Behind their animated, energetic smile, there was a mind lost in turmoil. As Silas told Princeton before, Isabella's actions had ramifications beyond the physical, and beyond the confines of life and death. As was made evident by M's presence with the Insurrectionists, they stood against Isabella, but it was far harder than they ever let on. They missed Demi. They were midway through another endless rambling spiel when Mallory swaggered up to them."Well, well, well. Look who finally decided to show up?" she smirked, crossing her arms as she poked her head into Princeton's new dorm room. Like all the others, it was small and simple, containing only a bed and desk, but it served its purpose, and that was all it needed to do."Hey, Mal." Princeton grinned. She was as not-smiley as ever, but he was less afraid of her than in the past."What's up, Prince of the Shadows?" she asked, voice as low and bored as always."Not much. How about you, Short Stuff?" he dared to tease her."Short Stuff?" Mallory seethed, but Princeton only shrugged, still giving her a little half-smirk of his own.
She won't do anything with M right here! Right…?
M looked back and forth as they bantered, grinning from ear to ear. Ahh, I've missed this! They knew Mallory didn't used to get along with the boys very well in the past, so they were really happy to see that things were starting to change (in a good way, for once).What they didn't know, though, was that Mallory's warmth was not entirely genuine. Oh, she found Princeton less insufferable, loud, and obnoxious than Quincy, but Mallory was only being friendly for M's sake. Truly, M was the heart of their little Quad Squad. They were the one that kept them all together, and it was their bright, cheery smiles that lit up their days. Princeton hadn't smiled once since setting foot into the Underworld, but after M warmed him up with a hug, he was able to greet Mallory with a smile.The last of the Quad Squad to arrive was Quincy Husk. His hulking form towered in the doorway. He rested his hands dramatically on his hips, an exaggerated pout on his dark face. His orange eyes glinted with mischief under the flickering light overhead, which also reflected on the brim of his red and white cap."Well, excuse me, Your Majesty!" he announced, voice echoing slightly against the underground walls. "Was anyone planning to inform me that Prince Princeton had graced us with his presence? I could've arranged a fanfare. Maybe some trumpets. A red carpet. You know—respect."Princeton snickered. "Aren't Princes technically Highnesses?""Well ok, your HIGHNESS," Quincy gave another mocking bow, removing his cap with a flourish, earning another laugh from Princeton."Sorry, dude, I didn't think I'd be here on such short notice either," he said. "I may be the Prince of the Shadows, but I think Silas Gray is the king of this castle." It was something the other three agreed with him fully on."He's awesome, isn't he?" Mallory grinned, proud of her previous war camp leader."Well, I'd say creepy," Princeton replied with a wry smile. Quincy and M chuckled while Mallory huffed indignantly."Oh, Qunicy, it's good to see you again!" M hummed, then it was his turn to get a hug from the overly-exuberant Gifted. Unlike Princeton before him, Quincy was readier for it, and happily picked the smaller Gifted up and spun them around as they embraced, seeming so much like siblings. They laughed and cheered while Mallory and Princeton watched with twin smirks of their own."By the way," said Mallory suddenly, crossing her arms, "if he's the prince, does that make you the jester, Quince?"Quincy scoffed while Princeton and M laughed. "Rude. But not inaccurate."Once the reunion settled, the three of them flopped onto the mismatched chairs and crates scattered around the small room, leaving Princeton perched on his new bed."So," Mallory began, leaning forward with her elbows on her knees, "let's get to it. We're part of something bigger now.""Silas," M added softly. "He's been leading the Insurrectionists. Trying to stop Isabella's… well, everything."Princeton's smile faded, his heart tightening at the mention of Isabella. "How have things gone so far?" And Iris?"We've been working with him for a while," Quincy said. "At first, just gathering intel, trying to talk sense into Isabella. But she's not exactly in a listening phase. In fact, more and more of us are getting less and less access to the Apex anymore. So now… Silas is shifting strategies. You know him, really slow to act, because he's meticulous and loves to draw stuff out, for better or worse.""What he's focused on right now is infiltration," Mallory said bluntly. "And that's where you come in."Princeton frowned. "Me?""Your Gift," M explained gently. "Shadows. You're perfect for it. Silas thinks you can help us get closer to Isabella's operations, find her weaknesses. I would expect it soon. He's going to ask you to help him sneak in. If Isabella won't allow us to play nice, or come and go freely, we aren't just going to roll over and say she won. We'll just have to find another way in!"Quincy nudged him with an elbow. "Plus, we missed you. So, bonus. The Quad Squad is back together again!"Princeton exhaled slowly, his mind racing. "I mean, I can't say I expected anything easy… I just hope I don't mess up!" Man, I was really supposed to be retired right now… At least from this kind of job!"Well remember, it's not just us either," M said with a smile. "Rowan's with us too, and there are others. Other Gifted and Insurrectionists. Maybe I'll take you to meet them all later!" Their brown and white face lit up and Princeton gave a nervous chuckle."Not too many at once, now," he said, half-joking and half-serious. I changed my mind. Knowing that we have a ton of people on both sides of this thing DOESN'T make me feel better… But he could sense just like the rest of them that it was far too late to back out now.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Nexus gleamed beneath a sunny sky, its towering glass buildings reflecting the solar rays and casting long shadows that crept like fingers across the pavement of the streets below. They hustled and bustled as usual, the solarpunk capital city of Lastland utterly unaware of the undercurrent of rebellion threading through its veins like the labyrinthine streets themselves. Princeton pressed his back against the cold brick of an alley wall, his breath shallow, heart pounding in time with the faint echoes of distant footsteps.Beside him, Quincy peeked around the corner, his orange eyes sharp even in the dim light. He grinned as if they were playing a game. They ducked, dodged, dipped, and dived through the streets of Nexus. Evading notice was necessary, but certainly not to the level they were taking it. Quincy and M, though, got into the spirit of it. Princeton was just overly cautious."Coast is clear," Quincy whispered, turning back with a wink. "Unless you count that lamppost over there. Looks suspicious."Mallory groaned softly. "Focus, genius. Besides, sneaking around like that will only make us look more suspicious.""Well we can't just waltz into the Apex now can we?" Quincy snarked.M, ever the peacemaker, gave a small smile, though their fingers fidgeted with the hem of their sleeve. "Let's just keep moving."Princeton nodded, slipping from the shadows and leading the way, purple eyes glowing. The city's light seemed to bend around him, shadows curling to mask their movements. They moved quickly, weaving through narrow backstreets and slipping past watchful patrols like whispers on the wind. But even with Princeton's Gift, Nexus wasn't easy to navigate. The city was a labyrinth.Well, if there's any advantage, the shadows are longest when the sun is highest, thought Princeton with a dry smile.M, lagging slightly behind, gasped softly. "Oh! Look at that mural!" They pointed toward a sprawling painting across a brick wall, swirling colors of purple and gold. "It's beautiful.""M," Mallory sighed, grabbing their wrist and tugging them away. "Focus.""I am focused," they protested, blinking their sickly green eyes. "Just at the mural." Mallory sighed while Quincy snickered.Princeton exhaled sharply. "Come on. We're getting closer to the Apex. We'll have to be careful in case anyone starts noticing us"A silence settled over them for approximately five seconds before Quincy leaned in. "Hey, Mallory, I bet your short self could sneak in."Mallory deadpanned. "I will shrink small enough to choke you to death."M giggled again. Princeton groaned. The mission continued. On and off, Princeton used his shadows to speed up the process. At one point, though, the Quad Squad collided with two others moving in the opposite direction at an equal pace: urgent, but trying to be inconspicuous."Oof!" One of them jumped back after colliding with Princeton. "Who goes there?!" The other glided to halt beside his companion. Princeton jumped back as well and was quickly met by a white baseball cap atop short, shaggy, dark blue hair. The individual also had pale skin that contrasted sharply with their dark leather jacket, pants, and sneakers.Princeton yelped as he jumped back, and at the same time, the blue-haired individual raised their fists and cried out. "Woah!" When the rest of the Quad Squad saw, they were quick to jump to Princeton's defense, eyes glowing. The tall, lithe, white-haired man beside the blue-haired individual also prepared for battle, gloved fingers twitching, blades hidden up his long, dark sleeves. In the second before a battle could begin, though, the blue-haired person seemed to recognize Princeton and cried out again."Wait! Princeton Cross! It's me! Zero!""Zero?" Princeton blinked, and Quincy and M had also paused in surprise while Mallory's pale yellow eyes narrowed."Oh, don't get distracted!" she snapped at Princeton, pushing forward, eyes beginning to glow."Wait!" The blue-haired person—Zero—raised their hands fearfully. "I'm the geologist from Westcliff that helped in the two collapses!""Ohhh!" M was the first to get it. Their brown and white face split into a wide grin. "THAT Zero!" The realization struck the other three moments later. Quincy broke out into a wide grin as well while Princeton sighed in relief and Mallory slunk back, concealing embarrassment behind irritation. How was she supposed to know?! Zero had short, shaggy, blonde hair and black glasses and they always wore a beige trench coat! The person standing before her now couldn't have looked more different if they tried."Yes, now shhh! Please!" Zero pressed a finger to their lips. "I'm in disguise! And by the way, Nix is the name of the game this time!" they added proudly, puffing out their chest slightly. Then they seemed to remember their companion, gesturing excitedly to the man beside them. "Oh, and this is my friend, Nav! The Nexus Night Navigator! That's where his name comes from," they winked."But it's daytime," Mallory deadpanned, crossing her arms and snorting."My operations began at night, but I have since expanded," Nav replied smoothly, smirking slightly."He's great at helping people sneak around the city!" Zero continued, beaming. "I met him at a boardgame café downtown and thought he was kind of shady and sleazy at first, but he's actually been super cool and helpful!"Nav nodded, still smirking. "At your service. Always happy to help. Any friend of Zero—or Nix—is a friend of mine!"Princeton was taken aback. This is the last person I would've expected someone like Zero to hang out with, and yet here we are!As Zero would reveal, though, it was because things in the Apex were more tense than they appeared. Maybe the rest of Lastland was unaware of the trouble brewing inside its capital building, but as one of the employees, Zero could sense it in the air even if they didn't know the full extent of what was going on. It started with the sudden influx of people into the Apex, all Gifted. Zero didn't know it, but it was Isabella, her Resurrectionists, and all the Resurrected. She'd strongarmed the Chief into allowing them one of the wings of the capital building. Where else were they supposed to go? Isabella had always had pink eyes on the most well-defended building in Lastland.Iris moved in later on, in a future volley of new Apex members, but when Zero ran into them in the hallways one day, that was the first thing that tipped them off that something was… amiss."Iris? What are you doing here? On a mission from Southwood?" they'd blinked in surprise the first time they crossed paths with the purple-eyed woman. Iris hadn't told Zero she was visiting!"O-oh, yeah, Gifted thing, we're all… staying here for a while. Research project with the Chief…" It was like a mirror of how they met, almost exactly the same, but flipped. Now Iris was the one sneaking around the halls she shouldn't have been in, and it was Zero who innocently stumbled upon her. Like back then, Zero hadn't questioned it at first, trusting their friend, but as the days and weeks went by, and Iris seemed increasingly troubled—and increasingly secretive—Zero tried to launch their own investigations.They still had not gleaned the secrets of the Resurrections, but during one of their late-night explorations around the city, they ran into Nav. And after a series of adventures and misadventures, the two became fire-forged friends, partners in crime. Nav was the one to help Zero create their Nix alt in order to protect their good name and reputation as Zero, the geologist that worked at the Apex. The codename itself, though, was a reference to their original name, "Nix" being a synonym for "Zero"."I'm also supposed to act tougher!" they puffed out their chest and straightened up, adjusting their baseball cap. "Since I'm roaming the streets and all! I like to go with the alibi that I'm an assassin, although I haven't actually killed anyone!"Mallory scoffed under her breath, but M smiled encouragingly. Huh. Zero is beige. Nix is blue. I'll remember that! Also, I wonder if they chose the name "Nix" not just because it sounds like "Nav", but because it sounds like "Nyx", which means night…"Well, I think you look cool!" Quincy flashed Nix a smile and a thumbs up, tapping the brim of his own red and white cap."Thanks." For just a moment, Nix looked sheepish, but a second later, they put on a cool, collected expression again. Though as their piercing blue eyes—darkened by contacts—drifted back toward the Apex, vulnerability entered their face and voice again. "I just wish I could do more for Iris…" Seriously. What is going ON with her? I wonder if these guys are going to talk to her… I hope they have better luck than I do!"Don't worry, Nix," said M gently, then they confirmed Nix's suspicions. "We're worried too, that's why we're here."Princeton, who had been silent looking Nav up and down warily, finally spoke. "Would you guys be willing to help us get to the Apex safely?" Maybe they would know how to sneak in undetected, or at least add to the party and they could perhaps help deter detection through numbers rather than just stealth."Sure!" Nix nodded fervently. Maybe it wasn't on their or Nav's to-do list, but Nix didn't want to let a chance like this pass them by.M smiled appreciatively at Nav. "It sounds like you'll be our tour guide!""Something like that," he chuckled lowly, quirking an amused eyebrow before turning to Nix. "Well then, shall we be off?""Yeah!" Nix nodded, then they looked at the Quad Squad. "You'll see, Nav is cool; a master of stealth!"Nav, meanwhile, glanced over his shoulder with a soft scoff. "Pretty cool? I seem to recall you being enthralled by my vast knowledge of the criminal underworld!" He threw open his arms and laughed, and none of the Quad Squad could tell if he was joking or not.Nix, meanwhile, laughed before turning back toward the Apex once more. "I've still got my government ID on me, so I should be able to sneak you inside. Nav's just here to help us get to the doors, or if we need to break in some other way!""You do that often?" Quincy teased, quirking an eyebrow as he looked at the other man."I've done it a few times," Nav shrugged and smiled, tugging on his black gloves before cocking his head, leading them into the shadows.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The walls of the Apex felt colder than usual, even though the sun outside bled its warmth across the glass windows. Iris sat at the edge of her bed, the sheets bunched in her fists. It was a luxurious little dorm, filled with everything she could've ever wanted or needed, but despite the beauty and simplicity of the room, a gloomy cloud hung over her head.The door clicked open and Iris' head shot up. "Clover!" She sounded like someone caught in the middle of committing a crime, even though she'd scarcely moved from the bed since Clover left to fetch them breakfast. Iris' guilt redoubled. What a life of luxury she led, to have fallen in with the right crowd and ended up with free lodging at the Apex, with her best friend brought back to life, all under the protection of some of the Gifted. Iris tried not to think about those who remained neutral, or disavowed Isabella and Ky."Hey," the orange-haired girl smiled gently as she glided over to Iris, two boxes in her hands. For a moment, Iris could only gawk at her. It was still surreal to see the other girl alive and well again. But even though it was everything Iris had ever wanted, all of it was tainted by a shadow that seemed to linger over both of them. Clover was living on borrowed—stolen—time.The ages aren't right either… Iris didn't know much—or anything—about the person who was taken to give Clover life again, but Iris was able to estimate an age based on how different Clover looked from last time they saw one another. Once, they were the same age. Now, several years had passed, and Clover ended up the older one by a handful of years. But it was still far too young for a natural death. Hers or the one who fueled her regained life. Clover sighed and shook her head to herself as she took a seat beside Iris."It's strange," she murmured, fingers brushing the glass as Iris took her meal. "I can see the city, feel the warmth, even taste the air…but sometimes it doesn't feel real." She glanced over her shoulder, her gaze meeting Iris'. "Like I'm a ghost pretending to be human."Iris swallowed hard, her throat tight. She'd heard those words in her own mind more than once, but hearing Clover say them made it sharper, like glass splintering underfoot."You are real," Iris said, her voice steadier than she felt. "You're here." She remembered the earliest days of Clover's resurrection all too well. The disbelief had been overwhelming. How could it be real? Clover's voice had filled rooms that had long forgotten its sound, her touch warm against Iris's skin, anchoring her to a life she thought she'd lost forever.Their parents had wept openly, the kind of sobs that crumpled even the strongest faces, their gratitude spilling over in embraces and trembling hands. For a brief moment, the world had been perfect again, stitched back together as if grief had been nothing more than a temporary tear. Iris felt like the queen of the universe the day she was able to throw open the doors to her childhood home and declare Clover was back."What?" Rusty had barely been able to comprehend her words, let alone believe them. Iris only beamed at him and stepped aside, revealing the orange-haired girl. She gave her father a timid smile and wave before they both burst into tears, racing into each other's arms. The sight overwhelmed Iris to the point of crying too, and then her own parents joined the group hug.For a shining moment, everything was perfect. Iris was the hero and the savior, and Clover was the homecoming daughter. And Isabella welcomed both families into the Apex with open arms, understanding they needed to keep Clover's existence a secret. Isabella didn't want to alert the masses too quickly to what some of the Gifted were capable of. Likewise, there were concerns that the Gifted who stood against Isabella may try to undo her Resurrections by actively going after the Resurrected.The first few days in the Apex were just as magical as the first few days of Clover's resurrection. The Apex was beautiful, strong, and it made the perfect home for all of the Gifted. They were under Isabella and the Chief's protection, offered every luxury the capital city and building had to offer. But as the days turned into weeks, the inability to move freely through Lastland began to weigh on Iris. She couldn't go back to Southwood. She and Storm had not divorced, but they also hadn't seen or spoken to one another in what felt like forever.Storm… Iris wanted to cry. But I can't. I'm sorry, but I just can't. If I go back to you, I have to give up Clover, and I can't do that… Oh, Storm, I wish you could just be here with me! Don't you have anyone YOU want to bring back? Of course she did. Storm was just able to resist the temptation where Iris was not. Shame and guilt washed over her again. The celebration dulled as reality crept in, the understanding that Clover's life had been purchased with another's, and it was no longer safe for any of them to live a normal life. It seemed a cruel irony. What was the point in giving people a second chance at life if they would never truly be able to live it?Iris had watched the glow fade from her parents' eyes, saw the flicker of guilt in Clover's smile. The questions no one wanted to ask hovered in every room: Was it worth it? Should we have done this? But for Iris, it was too late to turn back. She'd made her choice, carved it into her soul with the permanence of love and desperation. To undo it now would be to lose Clover all over again—and she wasn't strong enough for that.Breakfast passed in a tense silence, Iris' purple eyes locked on her plate, though she was barely paying attention to what she was eating. Clover's dark blue eyes darted to her friend's troubled face periodically, and she sighed inwardly. Before she could think of the words to comfort and confront the other woman, the bedroom door creaked open once more. This time standing in the threshold were Iris and Clover's parents. Iris' parents, Mae and Lester Long, were the first to enter, side by side. Like Clover, they wore worried expressions.Lester's face was lined, and his scruffy dark beard seemed even scruffier. As with all of them, seeing Clover alive again took its toll, both for better and worse. He ran his fingers through his salt and pepper hair while, beside him, his wife smiled nervously. Mae's heart overflowed with affection for Iris and Clover, both of whom she viewed as her daughters, but the gloomy cloud hung over her as well. The final member to enter the room was Clover's father, Rusty Eves."Hi Dad…" she said softly when he came in, and she had to look away, to conceal the tears pricking her eyes. Oh, Daddy, seeing you again, being with you again, is all I've ever wanted! But… you look so sad and aged… This can't be sustainable…She tried to ignore the name that resurfaced from the depths of her mind. Dona Eves. Her mother. She died when Clover was so young that the face that resurfaced from the depths of her mind was blurry. She could see the brown, coppery skin. She could see the wild, black hair. But the features, the confident smile, were far harder to make out. But whenever it was their turn again… Whenever Ky had his energy back, and Isabella finished going through the rest of her allies first, Iris would have a chance to make another Resurrection request…But what about all the other people I want to bring back? Iris bit her lip guiltily. Fang. Vesper. Rexus. Everett. Even Vyda and Kyron. Demi. Where did it end?"We just wanted to check on you," Mae was the first to speak, finally pulling from her husband's arms as she moved to Clover and Iris' side. Iris flinched as she felt her mother's gentle touch on her shoulders, but she made no attempt to pull away. After a moment of pause, Rusty did the same with Clover. She sighed and rested a pale hand on her father's bony one."I'm… all right…" Iris tried to smile, but then she berated herself for doing such an obviously poor job."Oh, darling…" Mae sighed and wrapped the smaller, younger woman up in her arms. She could not say whether she supported her daughter's choices or not. The temptation of the resurrections was intense, but like the rest of them, so was the moral quandary the resurrections raised. But when Mae looked at Clover, guilt gnawed at her stomach.It's wrong to take lives to bring back lives. Or at the very least, the situation in which such a thing would be acceptable is few and far between relative to how many people would gladly sacrifice anybody to bring back their loved ones. But I can't say I don't understand it… What was the right decision? To send Clover back? No. Should we simply stop here? But what of poor Dona…?She and Lester hadn't known Clover's mother, but they knew the story, how she was cut down at work, caught in the crossfire of someone else's battle. She went down trying to protect others. If there was anyone who deserved another shot at life, wasn't it someone like that? But maybe Iris and her family were able to back down after bringing back Dona, but what of all the other Gifted? And what if Dona had other loved ones she wanted to bring back? The guilt gnawed at Mae's stomach again.I'd sure like to see some of MY dead family again… she thought, pained, and she knew Lester felt the same. He finally stepped forward as well, resting one hand on her shoulder, and one on Iris'. None of them knew what to say. The silence was like dust, fragile and inevitable.Iris sighed and kept her head resting against Clover's, feeling the faint rhythm of her breathing, proof of life, yet a reminder of everything unspoken between them. Rusty sighed while Mae continued to embrace the girls. Lester watched over them all, wishing desperately that he could think of something lighthearted to say to bring back a few smiles to the room, but it was difficult to smile when they knew the Resurrections and sacrifices were continuing just outside their door…oooScarlet Black glided along the Apex's corridors, her dark eyes narrowed in quiet contemplation. The weight of the past few days—weeks—pressed heavily on her shoulders. Every conversation, every strategic move, every false show of support, it was all a delicate balancing act. She could not afford to falter. Isabella's rise to power had been inevitable.The moment she revealed Ky's Gift, she had created a divide that could never be mended. Some Gifted saw the resurrections as salvation, while others, like Scarlet, saw the cracks beneath the illusion. The moral cost was undeniable, but Scarlet had long since learned that morality was a luxury. Strategy, however, was a necessity. Stepping into an empty stairwell, she pulled out her communicator, pressing a secure line to Eastvale.The signal crackled before two voices answered in unison. "Scarlet?" It was Aubrey and Audrey Powers, the twin sister seconds-in-command. Scarlet sighed in relief when she saw them. "Is everything okay?""I don't have long," Scarlet murmured, keeping her voice low. "I just wanted to check in.""Things are stable here," Audrey said. "For now."Aubrey nodded sharply. "And you? What's happening at the Apex?"Scarlet hesitated. How much could she reveal? How much should she? "I was able to get the ally I needed," she said cryptically. "Everything's in motion. We just need time… Theodore and I…" Neither twin asked for clarification. They knew better than to press her."We trust you," Aubrey said. "Just be careful."Scarlet smirked faintly. "Aren't I always?" She ended the call and barely a minute later walked into another Gifted. At first, her heart jumped into her chest, fearful she'd been caught, but it was only Wilde. She did not know where his true loyalties lay, so she did not reveal much to him either, but she could sense more conflict in him than in Iris. It broke her heart that the purple-eyed Gifted had chosen Isabella, but when Scarlet met Clover, she understood immediately. Clover was Iris' Demi. And it wasn't as if Scarlet didn't understand the temptation of resurrection…"Hey Scarlet, you ok?" asked Wilde gently, noting the troubled look on her face, and her furrowed brow.Scarlet chuckled softly, tilting her head. "Yes, fine, thank you. It's sweet of you to ask."He leaned against the wall beside her. "I can't stop thinking about it. Why me? Of all the people Isabella could have chosen, why was I worth bringing back?" Their voice was even, but Scarlet could hear the fracture beneath the surface."Because you were one of the other Gifted of Northplain. She missed you," Scarlet replied calmly. She knew her words would evoke guilt in Wilde, but it was just the truth. Perhaps that was what made his guilt all the stronger."What are we going to do…?" He sounded hopeless. She bit the inside of her cheek."I believe… sometimes a problem needs to persist while a solution takes shape… But there is always hope, even if it takes hindsight for us to see it…" Her heart wrenched in her chest, anticipation and agony in equal measure. My beloved Theodore Knox… gave his life to bring someone back… It was a joint effort… All of us… Me, the Powers, him… and Silas Gray.She didn't let the name pass her lips, she barely even let it enter her thoughts, but she wanted to give Wilde a glimmer of hope. They parted ways shortly thereafter, Scarlet nodding politely to him as they both continued on their way. Scarlet had to continue to keep an eye on Isabella.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Apex library was a vast, hollow space carved from stone and glass, its towering shelves casting long shadows in the dim, artificial light. Countless books, tomes, and scrolls filled the shelves and hollow, lining every inch of the library in Lastland's storied history. Despite the grandeur, though, the warmth was what the two visitors were most fixated on. Isabella sat with Ky curled against her side, his small head resting on her shoulder, his breath soft and even as he recovered from his latest resurrection. His brown face was beaded with sweat, exhaustion etched into the delicate curve of his dark brows, his little fingers limp in his lap.Isabella's arm draped protectively around him as she read aloud from an old, weathered book. Her voice was gentle, melodic, carrying the story's words like fragile glass, careful not to disturb the thin thread of peace wrapped around them. Ky snuggled closer to her in the beginning, drinking in her every word, his pale eyes occasionally skimming the pages of the storybook with her.She paused, glancing down at Ky to see if he was still listening, but his eyes had slipped shut, his head slightly bowed so she was met with a shock of his dirty blonde hair. A soft smile tugged at her lips, not the sharp, calculated smile she wore in meetings or during speeches, but something softer, sadder. She carefully closed the book, fingers lingering on its cracked spine, then shifted slightly to ease Ky's weight into her lap.She brushed his wavy locks away from his forehead, her thumb ghosting over the faint dark circles under his eyes. He was so small. Too small for the burden he carried. But who else could do what he did? Who else could give people what they wanted most—what she had wanted most? Ky was a miracle. Her miracle. She told herself that every day. Not just to justify the things she asked of him, but because it was true. It wasn't just her good fortune to find him. It was his good fortune to be found by her. Now, thanks to each other, they both had a family, a home.She was the only one who truly understood him. The only one who cared for him beyond his Gift. The others would see him as a tool, a resource. But to Isabella, he was family. Of that, she was certain. She'd seen the way curious, interested eyes of every color of the rainbow constantly pierced and inspected the little boy. How many greedy hands would snatch him up and grab him away from Isabella if they could? It was for both of their protection that the Apex was such a guarded fortress.She was using Ky for his Gift too, but she made sure he was well-cared for in the downtime between resurrections. Unlike the others, I'm sure… Her own dark brows furrowed as her hold on the boy became protective. Would they permit him to take as much rest as she did? Would they sit beside him and comfort him before, during, and after resurrection? No. She could envision some of them—even without realizing—failing to give the boy the full and proper care he needed, deserved. But it was something Isabella did gladly.He was her most precious treasure, and not just because of his Gift. He was like her little brother, and she the older sister. They were all they had, both of them bound by loss, even though Ky had never seen the field of battle.And I pray he never does, though Isabella, stroking his hair as he dozed off. She shook her head and frowned. The Chief is a fool. They operate on tradition and fear rather than what the people truly need. But they're listening to me now. Maybe someday I can get them to end that stupid mandate. I'm not against the Gifted serving their country, but I'm against throwing children in deadly situations to provoke skills out of them that the government will gladly use to its benefit with disproportionate care given to the Gifted in question.After a while, though, Isabella realized she was working herself into a foul mood over bogeyman she wasn't currently battling. Centering herself again, she gently shifted Ky, careful not to wake him, and carried him to their private, conjoined bedrooms. She walked through her room, through their shared bathroom, into his room, and gently set him down on the bed and tucked him in for a well-earned nap.Isabella smoothed the blanket over his fragile frame, then stood silently for a moment, her hand resting on the edge of the bed. Leaving him was always the hardest part. But she had work to do. Were she the one with the Gift of Resurrection, she would've gladly taken his place enduring the process, but the best she could do was be his shield, and the administrator. She flashed back to her most recent conversation with the Chief."I trust Ky is still in good health?" The Chief's voice was smooth, but Isabella could hear the undercurrent of calculation beneath it.Isabella forced a pleasant smile. "He's fine. As he always is."Maxim sat beside them, silent, scribbling notes with a furrowed brow. His expression never changed—stern, almost irritated—but he rarely spoke unless necessary. The Chief hummed, nodding absently."His Gift is being used efficiently, then?"Isabella clenched her teeth. Not Ky. His Gift. It was always about what he could do, never about him. "He's doing his part," she said carefully. "And I make sure he rests.""I should see him." The Chief didn't trust Isabella alone with Ky any more than the inverse."You don't need to," Isabella said, sharper than intended.Maxim paused his writing, glancing up. Defying the Chief directly?The Chief, though, after a moment of consideration, yielded. There would always be other times to check up on Ky, and the Chief was the type of person to prefer to keep allies rather than make enemies. Likewise, the Chief knew Isabella relied on them. If they kicked her out of the Apex, she would be far more vulnerable to someone trying to steal Ky away. Both of them were locked in the alliance.Isabella forced the memory from her mind, and the irritation from her spirit. She stepped out into the corridor, her footsteps echoing softly against the red carpet. She wasn't far before she nearly collided with Avalon, his tall figure leaning casually against the stone wall, his turquoise eyes gleaming faintly under the flickering lights. He straightened when he saw her, his expression shifting from indifferent to something warmer."Didn't mean to startle you," he said, his voice low and even, like ice sliding over stone.Isabella's tense posture softened slightly. Avalon had that effect on her, his presence was cool, grounding. "I was just putting Ky to bed," she replied, tucking a stray strand of dark hair behind her ear.Avalon's gaze drifted past her, as if he could see the boy through the walls. "You take good care of him." There was no judgment in his tone, only observation. Still, Isabella's chest tightened with a complicated knot of emotions."Someone has to," she murmured, her voice sharper than intended. She glanced away, pretending to adjust the cuff of her sleeve. "No one else sees him for what he is. They'd use him until there's nothing left."Avalon nodded thoughtfully. "But you're different.""Yes." Her answer was immediate, fierce. "I love him. He's my family." She met Avalon's turquoise eyes, her pink ones intense.Avalon's lips quirked slightly, not quite a smile, but close. "I believe you." Those simple words settled over her like a balm. She hadn't realized how much she needed to hear them until now. Most people looked at her with fear, suspicion, or outright disdain. But Avalon… he believed in her. In her cause. Like Isabella, Avalon was different…The Gifted of Ice and Snow may not have lost anyone personally, but like Isabella, their time trapped inside Westcliff changed him. Life was precious, and he couldn't judge anyone who had someone they wanted back desperately. He was a friendly fellow, a goofball snowball, he was all about bringing smiles to the world, not tears.His turquoise gaze lingered, softening in a way that made her heart beat differently, unexpectedly. She wasn't used to this kind of attention, not the strategic alliances or the forced camaraderie of leadership, but something more… genuine."You're doing something important," Avalon continued, stepping closer, his voice dropping to a quieter register. "Most people are too afraid to change the world. But not you. You're making it better."For Ky. For everyone. That was the narrative she clung to, even when doubt crept in. But hearing it from Avalon's lips made it feel truer."Thank you," she whispered, her throat tight.Avalon reached out, hesitating for a heartbeat before his fingers brushed against her sleeve. A small gesture, but it sent a ripple through her, an unfamiliar warmth blooming under her skin. "You're not alone in this," he said softly. "I'm with you. Whatever comes next."For a moment, the world shrank to just the space between them. She found herself studying his face—the sharp lines softened by the gentle light, the sincerity etched into every angle. He wasn't like the others. He wasn't afraid of her.Isabella exhaled slowly, the tension in her shoulders easing. "I'm glad you're here," she admitted quietly, her words more vulnerable than she intended. Ky was her anchor, but he was a boy, and she knew it was not right to pressure him with her burdens, especially when he was asked to carry so many burdens of his own. But Avalon, again, was different… He was older, wiser, still not an adult, but closer to Isabella in age and maturity. She felt less alone. She didn't have to be the strong one anymore. His ice would shield and protect her, and backward as it sounded, it would reflect her warmth and keep her alive.Avalon's hand fell back to his side, but the warmth of his touch lingered. He gave her a small, almost shy smile. "Me too."As they walked side by side down the corridor, Isabella allowed herself—for the first time in a long time—to imagine a future beyond the Resurrectionists, beyond the battles and the politics. A future where it was just her, Ky… and maybe Avalon.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Apex loomed above them, its spires clawing at the sky, a monolith of glass and steel that shimmered in the sun. The Quad Squad pressed themselves against the shadow of the building, the distant hum of the city beyond echoing in their ears. Nexus never slept, and neither did the Apex. There were no extra guards stationed around any of the entrances, but none of the Gifted were naive enough to assume that it meant they could just walk in unimpeded. Princeton, in particular, felt his heart thundering.Of course. It's all on my shoulders, isn't it? If my shadows aren't up to snuff… No, he didn't even want to consider it. Beside him, M bounced on the balls of their feet, far more optimistic.Even if he doesn't get it this time, we'll just train him up until he does! That was why they and Quincy were there. With Gifts such as theirs, they had no advantage in the way of stealth. But in the event anything goes wrong and we get caught… M smiled cheerfully. That's what's so nice about being one of the Gifted! I can stop fights pretty quickly, and I don't have to use lethal force. In fact, I can end them quick enough that NOBODY has a chance to use lethal force!In their sickly green eyes, nothing could go wrong. In Princeton's purple ones, though, everything could go wrong. Quincy flashed him a grin, his orange eyes shining as they reflected the sun. Mallory crossed her arms and stared up at the Apex grimly."Ok, Prince, you ready to go in?" she asked, her pale yellow eyes piercing his.Oh, sure, easy for you to say when all you have to do is stand guard! Princeton fought back a pout. Whether he realized it or not, though, she was envious of him too, and for the opposite reason he was envious of her.I wanted to be the one who got to sneak in… Mallory didn't conceal her frown. Unfortunately, she had to concede that Princeton's shadows were far better suited to stealth than her size manipulation. She huffed in disappointment, and even allowed the others to feel it by letting some of her sigh bleed into their telepathic bond. They felt Quincy smirk in response."You're going in too, you know? Munchkin," he teased, and Mallory's disbelief quickly became outrage. They heard her snarl through the bond, but, laughing, M held out their brown and white hands."Down, Mallory!" the Gifted of Toxin and Disease said cheerfully."Down?!" Mallory seethed, hands clenching into fists as her pale yellow eyes turned on M."Yeah!" Quincy agreed with a laugh. "Shrink! And Princeton can carry you!""WHAT?!" Mallory and Princeton cried out. "You can't be serious?!"Quincy only gave them a knowing smile, and two minutes later, Princeton was awkwardly inching his way up the wall on his stomach, swathed in shadow, Mallory clinging to his leg."I HATE you!" she thought back down to Quincy. I didn't come here to be an over-glorified babysitter…!"Love you too, Mally," he teased back, making a kissing noise. "We needed all four of the Quad Squad for this!" Mallory groaned in irritation, but Quincy meant it. He made sure, though, that he wasn't thinking through the telepathic bond first. Sure, Princeton COULD'VE done this all on his own, but where's the fun in that? Plus, it'll give him a bit of courage having someone to go in with him.M only tipped their head back and smiled as Princeton and Mallory got farther and farther away. Halfway up the wall, Princeton felt himself melting toward the window above. He relaxed and felt Mallory melt into him. In one sighing wave, the shadow stretched into the Apex, and several seconds later, the two Gifted reformed in one of the Apex's countless hallways.I can't believe that worked… Princeton's heart race, and he gave a soft, shaky laugh as he and Mallory resolidified.Releasing his leg, Mallory grew back to her normal size, scowling. "I'll go let the others in. You? Map the place. Weak spots. Got it?" It was clear she didn't want to talk about what just happened. I can do more than just shrink, ya know? I should be able to be a giant! I could smash this whole place down and MAKE Isabella stop! Unfortunately, all she was capable of then was adding maybe an extra foot of height onto herself.Princeton nodded, more than happy for the excuse to avoid her while she was fuming, even though he knew it wasn't directed at him. His lips twitched in a weak smile. Unlike Mallory, he never minded being short.I mean, it kinda sucks not being as tall as the average guy, but the shortness never really hindered me otherwise. Looking back, he realized in hindsight that it was part of his Gifted physiology, but any time anything was out of reach in the past, he would simply climb to go get it. Which is funny, I don't feel like a very fit person. Then again, I guess there's a difference between climbing on counters and being a Lastland Legionnaire…Alone again, he moved like a shadow through the halls, eyes glowing, although he still traveled by foot rather than shadow. At least for then. His head swiveled back and forth as he made his way up and down the halls, searching for any weak points like Mallory suggested. Or maybe he was curious, secretly and subconsciously hoping to meet one of the Resurrectionists he knew. He got his wish moments later.Iris. She stood alone in a wide corridor, her wavy brown hair cascading down her back, her posture tense. Princeton hesitated, swallowing painfully. He knew he could disappear, stay hidden, melt into the walls and just vanish, but something inside him refused. He stepped out of the shadows, and into the light. "Iris," he whispered.She spun, her sharp, purple gaze locking onto his. For a heartbeat, she looked ready to attack, but recognition softened her expression into something complicated, a mix of surprise, guilt, and weariness."Princeton," she breathed. "What are you doing here?"He didn't answer immediately, stepping closer but keeping his distance. "I had to see you…"Her eyes narrowed, not in distrust and anger, but concern. "You're risking everything.""So are you." Silence stretched between them, thick with everything unsaid. "Iris," he continued, voice low. "This isn't right. The Resurrections… they're unnatural. You know it. Somewhere deep down, you know." I saw how you and Storm fought…Her purple eyes darkened. "You don't understand.""I understand more than you think. It's tempting. You told me about Clover… Is- is she here…? Never mind… It's not without cost. You're trading lives like currency. I mean—" He winced. He didn't want her to think he was attacking her. "You were such a great mentor! Are such a great mentor!" he continued to flounder.She flinched, just slightly, not just because his words stung, but because she could feel the earnestness radiating off him in waves. He's trying so hard, but… This isn't something he can fix. If Storm couldn't. If Clover and our parents couldn't… She cared deeply for the boy, but he was placing a burden on his shoulders that wasn't his to bear."I'm sorry, Princeton. I know it's not right, but… I lost her once," Iris whispered. "I can't do it again… She deserves a chance—!" I know the noble thing to do would be to find a willing life to offer itself in her place, but… I don't want to die either, and I don't want any of the rest of the family to have to go, even though I know Rusty absolutely would.Tears burned her eyes, but she managed to hold them in."It's not that I don't understand," Princeton repeated. "I just think this is hurting everyone more than it's helping… I don't think you're a bad person, though. I know I'm lucky I haven't lost anyone super close to me yet." He winced. Jeez, I wish I was better with words!Iris sighed. "I can't undo it." Not yet at least…"I'm not asking you to," he replied gently. "I'm asking you to stop digging deeper."She looked away, her hands trembling slightly. "You have to go, Princeton. It's not safe for you here.""Iris—""I won't turn you in," she interrupted. "But if anyone else sees you…"He knew she was right. He'd pushed his luck already."I hope you think about what I said," he whispered, stepping back into the shadows.Her voice followed him, soft and broken. "I always do."As he disappeared into the darkness, Princeton felt the weight of her pain settle on his shoulders, but all he could do was sigh.oooWhen he finally reunited with the rest of the Quad Squad on the next floor, their presence hit him like a sudden warmth. Quincy was sprawled on the floor with a crumpled map spread beneath him, M crouched beside him, marking spots with quick, careful strokes of a pen. Mallory leaned against the wall, keeping watch and keeping guard, arms crossed, her sharp gaze flicking to Princeton as he approached."Hey, Shadow Prince," Quincy greeted with his usual grin, but it faded as soon as he met Princeton's eyes. "You okay?"M looked up quickly, sickly green eyes narrowing with concern. "Princeton… what's wrong?"Princeton hesitated, then exhaled softly. "I saw Iris." That simple sentence shifted the air around them. M's hand stilled over the map, lips parting slightly. Quincy's grin disappeared entirely, replaced by a softer, more serious expression."Oh," M whispered, voice barely audible. "Princey, I'm sorry…"Princeton shook his head. "She didn't turn me in. But… even though she gets it—gets what's wrong—she's… not ready to… let go…"M stepped closer, hand resting gently on his arm. "I'm sorry, Princeton. That must've been hard."Quincy rubbed his back at the same time, equally consoling. Then Mallory's sharp voice cut through the moment. "Yeah, well, feelings later. We're still in the Apex, remember? Not exactly the best place to have a therapy session."Her words were blunt, but Princeton appreciated the reminder. They couldn't afford to get lost in emotions right now. Quincy frowned at her while M gently touched her arm. Mallory looked away, shoulders slumping, but she said nothing. Princeton only sighed and shook his head, a silent admission of agreement. The rest of the Quad Squad had the maps and data they needed. It was time to return to Silas and the Invertex.The Quad Squad moved quickly, navigating the corridors with practiced efficiency, but the tension lingered. As they turned a corner, they passed a large chamber with tall double doors slightly ajar. Inside, the faint glow of artificial light illuminated four imposing statues, each carved from stone, standing in solemn reverence.Quincy paused, peering inside. "Huh. What's this?" Curiosity pulled them into the room, their footsteps echoing softly. The statues stood on marble pedestals, each figure immortalized in detailed craftsmanship. A plaque beneath each one bore their names: Lyssa of Northplain, Verna of Eastvale, Hector of Southwood, and Alistair of Westcliff. The four founders of the four war camps of the Lastland Legion.Quincy grinned, the tension momentarily easing. "You know, maybe we're like them but reincarnated."Mallory snorted. "Yeah, right."M tilted their head, considering the idea. "I think it's kind of cool. Four friends, standing together through history."Princeton stared up at the statues. Lyssa's face, proud and strong, chin turned up slightly. Verna, a cunning and shrewd expression, but she stood faithfully beside Lyssa. Then there was Hector's round, friendly face, warmth conveyed even through metal. Then Alistair, long and wise and wrinkled. Each of them were beautiful and noble in their own way, but some of the glory and splendor was darkened by what Princeton knew about their story. Even though they were the four founders of the four war camps, infighting led to them turning on one another.In the end, Lyssa was slain by Hector, though all the stories claimed it was an accident. She died in Verna's arms, and although it brought the rest of the quartet together for a short time, they ultimately scattered to the wind.I hope we don't end up like them, he thought to himself. He thought of Iris, and how she'd turned her back on Southwood, but for reasons he couldn't entirely blame her for."Come on." Mallory's voice again roused them from their stupor, and Princeton nodded, pacing to the nearest window and reaching out a hand, slowly becoming one with the shadow. He looked over her shoulder. M took his hand first, then Quincy took M's, then—reluctantly—Mallory took Quincy's. Princeton couldn't help but smile weakly, then a second later, the world went dark as they fled the shadows and statues of the past.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Excellent…" Silas' red eyes flashed with delight as Mallory handed him their notes."What will you do with it?" Mallory asked impatiently, her pale-yellow eyes gleaming with a similar, wicked delight. The Quad Squad managed to compile intel on the layout of the Apex, when and where guards were stationed, and potential entrance routes through the outside. The Apex was built such that all four sides could feasibly be the main entrance, so that anyone approaching from any angle would be able to enter easily, but there were slight differences about each entrance that Silas wanted to study before choosing one for the final attack against the Apex.And hopefully, the first IS the final, he thought grimly as he slid the Quad Squad's findings under his arm. He gave Mallory a dry smile. "Patience," he rumbled, "all in due time…"She narrowed her eyes, and Princeton could see the conflict on her face. As the previous leader of Eastvale, Mallory deeply respected Silas, but like Princeton and Iris before her, she was starting to see how infuriating he could be."For now, train," he said, glancing over his shoulder, red eyes glowing as his red hair flashed in the fluorescent light of the Invertex. "Whenever the final conflict comes, I will need all you as strong as you can be, so don't waste a single second. Perhaps I misspoke. Time is on our side, but only if we are worthy to be allies, and in order to prove ourselves, we must work for it. If Time is an alley, don't waste a single second!"He sauntered off, leaving the Quad Squad to disperse among the other Gifted Insurrectionists across the city of Nexus. For hours they trained, the very city their arena. Sometimes they trained together, and sometimes they were divided amongst the other Insurrectionists. No matter how well the Quad Squad worked together, they had to be able to work with the rest of the movement too.As the sun began to set, and the neon lights of the city slowly came to life, Princeton found himself racing alongside two other Gifted. The first was Rowan, who he knew well because of their past experiences together in the Lastland Legion. The other, though, was a Gifted slightly younger than him, so their paths never crossed while Princeton was in the Legion. Their name was Lainey Cooper, though they went by the name Blast. Their smokey-gray irises, tinged with a red circle, met Princeton's purple ones."Take a guess what my Gift is?" they grinned."Well I'm guessing it has something to do with blasting," Princeton replied dryly. There was nothing wrong with Blast, but they were rather… extroverted for Princeton's taste. Yeah, I know I'm friends with Quincy, but he's chill and funny. Blast is kinda… annoying?He felt bad for thinking it, but Blast's exuberant grin said it all. A moment later, they jumped away from Princeton, hands on their hips. "Watch this!" BOOM!"Blast!" Princeton's eyes and mouth went wide with horror as the Gifted in front of him spontaneously combusted. He looked wildly over at Rowan, whose lips quirked up in a dry smile, but his reaction wasn't anything more than that."Don't worry," the Gifted of Fire said calmly, his eyes flickering red, orange, and gold. "They'll be back in a minute…" And sure enough, after roughly a minute, Princeton blinked and rubbed his eyes when tiny particles began coalescing around where Blast once stood. Once the particles were finished, Blast stood there again, still grinning, still confident."Self-Explosion!" they grinned.What kind of a Gift is that?! Princeton thought. Though for better or worse, Blast wasn't able to use it much."I wanted it to show it off to you 'cause it's usually too dangerous to use in practice combat, or in the city at all," they chuckled sheepishly."You don't say?" Princeton almost scoffed. But even though Blast couldn't use their Gift, they still turned training into a game."Let's race through the city!" they suggested, cracking their knuckles as they prepared to run. "We'll use the buildings and stuff themselves as parkour!" they declared proudly. Princeton's eye twitched but Rowan only shrugged casually and grinned. It wasn't as if doing such a thing was rare. It was precisely how they trained—day or night—without being too obvious.Now, we can't be doing crazy backflips and stunts, Rowan thought with a soft chuckle, but yeah, Nexus makes the best obstacle course!Princeton sighed and prepared to race as well while flames flickered beneath Rowan's feet. A second later, they were off, sprinting through the urban playground, Princeton swaddling himself in the natural darkness of night."I'm gonna win!" Blast whisper-yelled as they vaulted onto a windowsill of an apartment building before racing up the fire escape."Blast, you don't even know where we're going," Rowan quirked a dark, arched eyebrow and smirked, the moon shining on his dark skin. His long, dark, braided hair billowed behind him as he raced alongside the other two Gifted."I know that wherever we're going… I'm going to get there first!" Blast laughed as they leapt from one rooftop to another.Princeton could only shake his head in disbelief as he zipped and zoomed along and around the walls, latching onto them using their and his shadows. They didn't stop until they reached one of the Apex courtyards. They could just barely make out the doors in the distance, a stone fountain and benches in the middle. Blast flopped dramatically onto one of the benches."Whew! I won!""Did you really? I seem to recall all of us arriving at the same time," Rowan smirked, voice low and smooth as he floated over to Blast, the flames still flickering beneath his feet. Princeton had just materialized out of his shadows when he saw something out of the corner of his purple eyes. He jumped back with a small gasp and Rowan was quick to look over his shoulder while Blast sat up abruptly."Who's there?!" Their voice was as low and threatening as they could make it, but they also sounded curious, eager whether it was friend or foe. Princeton was in disbelief that anyone could be so casual about either outcome. Beside him, Rowan's hands and eyes began to glow."Wait! Princeton?" He saw a pair of hands rise from the bushes first, then he recognized the voice."Zero?! I mean—Nix.""Are we always going to meet like this?" they chuckled weakly as the rest of them stood up. Once again, they wore their blue wig, white baseball cap, and dark leather outfit. A second later, Nav rose up beside them, even taller, taking a comedically long time to finish standing."You know these guys?" Blast cocked their head, surprised, interested."Sort of," Princeton met Zero's eyes, his words careful. "This is Nix, and Nav. They… help people get around safely when they need to.""Are there a lot of rough neighborhoods around here?" Rowan quirked an eyebrow."In these times, perhaps," Nav replied smoothly, eyes drifting shut as he nodded."Fair enough," Rowan nodded as well and smiled dryly. "Then I presume that explains your third… friend?" He tilted his head, long dark hair falling off his shoulders as his dry smile became knowing, his fiery eyes flickering again."I knew it!" Blast cried a second later, and although Princeton winced at their loud voice, a dark confirmation ran through him as well.So that WASN'T just my paranoia, then… And sure enough, a moment later, from the bushes, a third and final figure rose. His build was similar to Nav, tall and lithe, though he looked younger, even younger than Princeton, closer to Blast's age. He had short, black and white hair that was spiky and stuck up. His eyes were cloudy, and his skin was pinkish peach."LaRose!" Blast indeed recognized the other Gifted. Both of them were too young to go to the Legion for their mandatory training, but by then, all the Gifted knew one another. Blast and LaRose in particular were so close in age that they would've enlisted around the same time. Though, what with all the Resurrection stuff going on, I don't know about that anymore… Blast thought dryly."I'm a neutral party." The cloudy-eyed Gifted of Flight raised his hands in the air with a casual and mysterious smile on his face. "I'm just passing through to deliver a message." He glanced briefly over his shoulder at the Apex behind him. Scarlet and the Powers twins had something they needed delivered, and I guess they don't trust the normal mail services anymore, not that I blame them. Heh… But I refuse to work for that Silas guy. Maybe that Princeton guy thinks it's worth it, or doesn't mind it, but I don't trust Silas, he's WAY too shady. How do they know he won't betray them all in the end and keep all that Resurrection power, or whatever, to himself?"Hey! What are you doing here?!"Oh, great. More people. Princeton winced as he was startled into again leaping back. Six heads turned toward the Apex. On the stone steps of the building at the opposite end of the courtyard, a young woman in a simple dress with copper skin, copper hair, rusty eyes, crossed arms, and a stern expression descended slowly. Her feet were bare, connecting directly to the earth and stone beneath."Oh, hey, Ellie." While LaRose greeted the girl with another casual, unruffled smile, Blast sounded torn between excitement and worry. Ellie Dunmore was another member of the cohort, also too young to be in the Legion, though only by a year or so."LaRose?!" she stepped back, narrowing her rust-colored eyes. "So you've finally chosen a side…?" She'd known about Blast, but LaRose was a more recent development. He, meanwhile, scoffed and shook his head, crossing his arms."No! I'm a neutral party!" he repeated, but then his cloudy eyes softened a moment later. "Come on. You don't have to choose either…" "I know you don't want to. I know this feels like friendly fire to you, raising your Gift against a fellow hybrid…""But Grandpa…" For a moment, Ellie looked conflicted, wringing her hands in guilt and worry. I haven't brought him back yet, but Isabella promised me I was on the list, and it should be soon… Mama has just missed him so much! And I want to show him who I've become! I KNOW he would've supported me being trans if he'd just lived long enough to see it..!"I can't speak to what he would've wanted," LaRose shrugged, "but I still think getting involved in all of this is silly.""You should leave. You're too close to the Apex." Ellie took a single step forward, eyes narrowing even further, and they began to glow."Wait. What's her Gift? What's her Gift?!" Alarmed, Princeton reached out to LaRose. For a moment, the boy winced, having not expected a stranger to suddenly enter his thoughts, but of course, he was quick to recognize that it was Princeton."Earth," he grunted back. A second later, the ground beneath their feet rumbled. LaRose smiled dryly. "Perfect timing."LaRose levitated above the ground, Ellie's attack instantly useless against him. But as a neutral party, all he did was cross his arms and watch. The others all shot him an exasperated, disbelieving look, Nav grabbing Nix's sleeve and dragging them away."Coward!" Blast complained, shaking a fist at the sky."Focus," Rowan warned, voice low, eyes locked on Ellie as she slowly raised his dark, flaming hands. Princeton's instincts kicked in, melting into the edges of the dark, his form half-swallowed by shadows. Ellie's foot slammed into the ground. A jagged ripple cracked through the pavement, shooting toward Rowan and Blast. They dove out of the way while Princeton raced away with his shadows. Then he raced back, hoping to catch Ellie by surprise and end things before they began. Ellie, though, surprised him, head whipping suddenly over her shoulder. She reached out a hand toward him, and he flinched as she flung the stone bench at him."Nope!" Blast launched themself at the bench."Wait!" Princeton shrieked in panic as the younger Gifted threw themself between the projectile and him. He reached out, but the second before he could brush Blast's arm and melt them into the shadows, Blast blew up.BOOM! The boulder shattered into pebbles and Princeton's breath caught in his throat in disbelief.
They weren't bluffing…
"B-Blast…?" Just when Princeton began to fear the worst, particles and molecules suddenly began to assemble, coalescing around a singular point and recombining until Blast stood there again, beaming, dirt smudged across their face."Don't freeze up like that, Princeton. I'm the one with the explosive personality, remember?"Princeton rushed to their side, grabbing Blast's arm to steady them, though his hands trembled more than theirs. "You—why would—?""Heroic instinct," Blast quipped breathlessly, though their gaze lingered on Princeton's face for a fraction too long, softening at the edges. "Plus, can't let you be the tragic one. That's my job."Rowan stepped between them, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. "Enough." Flames coiled around his fists, not wild and untamed but precise, controlled, a warning more than a threat. "This is pointless. None of us gain anything from a fight tonight."Ellie hesitated, her gaze flickering between Rowan's steady fire and Princeton's lurking shadows. She wasn't afraid, but she was outnumbered, and she knew it. The ground beneath her stilled."I don't want to fight you," Ellie admitted grudgingly, eyes narrowing at Rowan. "But don't think I'll run if you push me."Rowan extinguished the flames with a sharp flick of his wrist. "No one's asking you to run. Just walk away. We'll do the same."A tense silence settled, thick and heavy. Ellie's jaw worked as if chewing on her pride, then she gave a stiff nod. "Fine." She stepped back, the earth groaning faintly underfoot as if protesting her retreat. "Next time, I won't be so generous."Blast dusted themselves off, throwing a grin after her. "Looking forward to it."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Evening settled over the Invertex. The day had been relentless as always, missions, strategy meetings, another brutal training session that left everyone sore and exhausted. Now, in the quiet hours before sleep, the Insurrectionists sprawled out in small groups, unwinding in whatever ways they could. Princeton sat cross-legged on one of the worn-out couches in the main lounge, elbows resting on his knees. Across from him, Quincy was perched sideways on the arm of a chair, lazily tossing a knife up and catching it without looking. M was curled up in an old, threadbare blanket beside Mallory on the floor, sketchbook balanced on their knees."I still can't believe I missed a battle like that," Quincy said, smirking. "Wish I'd been there to see it.""It wasn't much of a battle," Princeton frowned. "I mean, we traded a few blows, but—" Before he could continue, another voice cut in."Oh! Are we telling the story about the intense Gifted standoff earlier?" Blast flopped onto the couch beside Princeton with no grace, arms spread out like they belonged there. Their spiky black hair was even more of a mess than usual, and their grin was sharp with mischief."It wasn't even really much of a standoff either…" Princeton muttered, embarrassed and exasperated. "I felt like I barely held my ground!""Ha! Was that a pun?" Blast looked delighted, and Princeton realized what he said too late."Oh, no, it wasn't," he muttered, even more embarrassed and exasperated as he thought about Ellie's Gift. After she used it, he understood why she ran around barefoot. Perhaps she felt a better sense of control when she was directly connected to the earth."Anyway, yeah, it was like Princeton said!" Blast continued excitedly. "We were just racing around Nexus when Ellie came out all tough acting like Isabella's personal bodyguard, but we wound up getting into a minor fight with her. I got to blow up and everything!"While Princeton shot the younger Gifted a disbelieving look, he could see out of the corner of his purple eyes that Mallory looked equal parts stunned and annoyed. Quincy only sat back with a smile while M leaned forward with a gasp."Wait a minute! … Who are you again?""Lainey "Blast" Cooper, at your service!" they replied, bowing dramatically. "Gifted of Self-Explosion. Friend of Princeton's!"Princeton opened his mouth to correct them. Wait. Friend? But we barely know each other! "They were with Rowan and I last n—"M's excitement cut him off. "Oh, that's so cool! Also, did Princeton just say "they"?" M didn't wait for an answer. "I use they/them pronouns too sometimes! I'm a demi woman, so sometimes I feel a little more woman, and sometimes a little less… So you can just call me "M" for right now!" they beamed."As you can see," Quincy chuckled, "M, here, has a habit of… oversharing.""No worries, no sweat, I'm the same way!" Blast looked delighted as well and Princeton had a brief internal crisis. "Also, I'm not demi gender like you, I think I'm just agender! But hey, pronoun pals!" They reached out for a fist-bump that M was more than happy to return.I just realized Blast reminds me of Priscilla… They have that "annoying, hyper, precocious, little sibling" vibe. And now I'm realizing they remind me of M…?! Well, in a way, he supposed, the Gifted and the Insurrectionists were like extended family. Heck, Silas is even our "father".He shuddered. Even though he knew none of them shared Silas' genes, was it weird that all of them were sort of siblings in a way? His head turned back and forth, left and right, as he watched Blast and M bond excitedly. For a second time, his purple eyes flickered over to the other two members of the Quad Squad. Mallory was reclined, arms crossed, but she was scowling, more than normal, at least.Princeton's heart jumped in his throat. It was a testament to how close he was to her by then—which in and of itself was another monumental achievement—that he could already tell she was jealous. He understood. New people were hard to trust. They were the Quad Squad, after all. And in particular, with her childhood friendship with M, Princeton wasn't surprised that Mallory felt a heightened sense of jealousy.
I hope she doesn't blame ME for this. Blast just kinda invited themself over…
Quincy, meanwhile, sat watching the whole interaction with way too much amusement. M and Blast were cute. Mallory's jealous face was hilarious. And he could see Princeton looking back and forth between all of them, certain that he ought to intervene, but with utterly no idea how, and even less confidence in his ability to do it regardless. For a time, the Gifted of Fear reveled in the atmosphere. He was reclined with his arms crossed too, but unlike Mallory, he was anything but mad."So," he finally drawled, "Blast. You and Princeton sound like you got pretty friendly earlier."Blast nodded enthusiastically. "I'd say we make a great tag-team! We really saved each other's butts that night!"Princeton groaned. "Oh no.""Aww, what's wrong, Princey, not wanting to be a hero?" Quincy teased."Princey?" Blast echoed. "What an adorable nickname!""Oh no." Princeton repeated.M, meanwhile, beamed. "Princeton! You've made a new friend!""Have I?" Princeton muttered, rubbing his temples. A moment later, he felt Quincy reach out to him with their telepathic link."I think they might be into you…" Quincy sing-songed."What?! No way, dude! They're just… like that! Like M!" Princeton protested.Princeton felt Quincy snicker, but he said nothing else. Blast, still grinning, threw an arm around Princeton's shoulders. Princeton flinched at the contact, unsure whether to pull away or just accept his fate.Mallory, for her part, rolled her eyes. "This is stupid. I'm going to bed." She stood and stretched, shaking her head. "Don't let them blow up the base, Princeton. We don't want the Invertex inverting and becoming the Apex 2.0.""Don't worry," Princeton sighed heavily, rubbing his temples again."No promises!" Blast called after her. They all watched Mallory pause, and Princeton flinched inwardly.Bold move… They don't even realize what they've done… But after a moment of tense silence, Mallory resumed walking away.Princeton sighed. "This is my life now, isn't it?"M giggled. "Yup. You're stuck with us. Though to be fair, it's been like this for a little bit now. You're not the newest Insurrectionist anymore," they teased, again glancing at Blast. Though Blast, despite being younger, had actually joined the Insurrectionists before Princeton. Their paths just hadn't crossed until after his first mission to the Apex. Princeton let out a dramatic, long-suffering sigh.Well I guess this beats sneaking into government buildings. He looked around at the group—Quincy's teasing smirk, M's excitement, Blast's playful energy, even Mallory's cautious distance, though she wasn't there anymore. They could be an odd cast, but everyone felt necessary."All right," he said, standing up as well. "I'm going to bed before this conversation gets even weirder."Quincy snorted. "Coward. But I get it. The kiddos need their early bedtimes."Blast flopped back against the couch dramatically. "Leaving so soon? I thought we were bonding!"Princeton just shook his head. "Goodnight, Blast. You honestly seem to have done a better job at introducing yourself to the group than I could've ever done." He smiled ruefully at his social ineptitude."Awww, don't be so hard on yourself, Princey!" M encouraged him."Yeah, you did fine, man," Quincy chuckled."I thought you did great," Blast nodded, giving Princeton a thumbs up.Despite himself, Princeton felt his heart jump in his chest again, but unlike before with Mallory, it wasn't out of fear for his—or anyone else's—life. Instead, it felt… warm…M waved a brown and white arm a moment later, rousing him from his thoughts. "Goodnight, Princeton!""G-goodnight…" As he walked away, he could still hear them talking, still hear the laughter in their voices. Maybe the extended family wasn't as unbearable as he thought…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Though she was alone, the Southwood training forest whispered with memories and stories of the past. It was like listening to a dead language only she understood. Every leaf, every branch, rustled and creaked with the weight of memories. The dirt beneath Storm's boots felt familiar, but everything was a little wrong without Iris there with her. She swung her blade through the cold air, each motion sharp, precise, but hollow. The satisfying rhythm of muscle and motion couldn't drown the ache in her chest, the one that had been there ever since her wife left.Iris. Storm's grip tightened on the hilt. She couldn't say the name out loud, as if silence could dull the sting. But it never did. The image of her—purple-eyed, kind, optimistic, ever-helpful—haunted her. The last time they'd seen each other felt like an eternity ago. After their final fight, Iris took flight, and neither woman had spoken to the other since. Was it pride? Fear of rejection? Storm was sorely tempted time and again to message Iris, go to Iris, but in the days and weeks since she'd been gone… Silence. On both sides.Storm's brow furrowed and she thought bitterly, resentfully, of the woman she once loved enough to marry. How could she do this to me? Just up and LEAVE me? After all her promises that nothing could ever tear us apart, this was all it took.She swung her sword again, the glittering blue and purple gems in the hilt mocking her mercilessly. On more than one occasion, she considered getting rid of the sword, or at least hanging it up in favor of her old twin labryses until her feelings around Iris were a little less murky. Likewise, a phenomenon as unique as resurrection was not a problem most couples typically faced. Storm's bitterness over how fast her relationship with Iris deteriorated was grounded in reality, but had anything about Lastland felt real or normal since Isabella's big reveal?Storm shook her head as, unbidden, the names and faces of the people she once loved and lost resurfaced in her memory. Lilly Atkins. Dain Shire. Bernard Shire. Of course she understood how Iris felt about Clover! Storm lost a Clover too! But therein lay the difference. Storm resisted the temptation to bring anyone back, no matter how sorely it haunted her. Iris was weak. She hadn't made the same choice. She still feared and fled Death, and was trying desperately to help others do the same. It was a human reaction, but no human was eternal, not even Silas.
Even the Gifted of Immorality died once. Of course, I want more than anything for these resurrections to be a real, and viable solution, but… we know they are not. One day, perhaps sooner than everyone thinks, this will all come crashing down. What then?
Storm had begged her wife to walk away from Isabella, from the Resurrectionists, from the hollow promises of bringing back the dead. But Iris hadn't listened. She'd chosen her path, leaving Storm behind to choke on the ashes of what remained. Days. Weeks. Even though she'd had years of experience at Southwood before ever meeting Iris, time had never seemed to move slower than when they were apart. Once the days flew by, and now each one felt like its own little eternity forever frozen in the timeline of the universe.Heh. If Iris wanted eternal life, and if she feels anything the way I do, then she got it… Storm's stomach twisted unpleasantly. It was just one of the many things she felt too powerless and afraid to confront, but still the thoughts nagged at the corners of her mind. DOES Iris feeling things the way I do? Does she… miss me? Does she ever even think about me? Or is she too consumed by… Clover?Envy surged through the taller, older woman, but she shook her head to dispel the thoughts. No, she wasn't really jealous of Clover, she was frustrated and upset with Iris. Storm better than anyone understood the nigh-sacred bond between someone and their fallen friend. Her own moral code would never permit her to fully "envy" Clover. But she sure could resent Iris for making different choices. It meant her heart was in a different place. Her vision did not align with Storm's, and that scared her most of all.With death and resurrection, they interfered with their pasts. With Isabella and the Resurrectionists, they interfered with their futures. Storm exhaled shakily, wiping a hand across her face as if she could scrub the thoughts away. But they clung, stubborn as the scars that dotted her skin from years, decades, of service and battle. The sun dipped lower, casting long shadows between the trees. When dinner drew near, finally, she made her way back toward the heart of the Southwood war camp.It was quieter than usual, the chill of night settling over it. Lanterns flickered along the paths, their light soft against the growing dark. As Storm approached the cabins, she spotted Gale's hulking figure on the twilight horizon. The figure grew larger and larger, indicating that he was approaching. Storm smiled wryly before calling out to him."Came to get me, did you?" she teased, though the sarcastic humor didn't fully fill her voice."Actually, yes," Gale replied with a nod, and Storm couldn't help but raise her eyebrows in surprise."Something wrong?" Whether she realized it or not, her hand drifted instinctively to her sword, the amethyst and aquamarine flashing."No." The wrinkled corners of Gale's eyes crinkled even more as he managed a small, weak smile, but exhaustion hung around him like a cloud that never fully lifted, no matter how much sleep he gained or lost. "I just wanted to see you, I guess…" The day had been long, and he was tired. Just moments before, he was seated in his office, rubbing his temples as Aezra stood diligently nearby, xyr boots scuffing against the wooden planks of the floor. Outside, the distant clang of sparring weapons and the steady murmur of Southwood's camp life filled the air, but inside, the weight of leadership pressed down on Gale like an anvil.
Heavy hangs the head…
"No Corruptor sightings," Aezra reported, xyr voice chipper. "Scouts did a full sweep through the forests and jungles. Nothing! The tunnels are still undisturbed!" Xe looked at Gale hopefully for approval, wishing to cheer him up.Gale exhaled through his nose, leaning back in his seat. "Yes, good." He was indeed happy—or at least relieved—to hear that, but his mood was not something Aezra could fix. He forced himself to sit up, trying his best to put on a warm smile. Oh, Aezra, none of this is your fault. Don't mind me. I just miss Iris… And Tempest…He swallowed and tried his best to speak with his most soothing and even voice. "Keep patrols steady. I see no reason to increase, but of course, I would not wish to ask you to reel in and then have something change.""Understood, sir!" Aezra smiled and nodded and Gale grinned weakly. "By the way, sir, where is Ms. Long?" Gale's smile faded again. "She has been gone on her Apex mission for so long…" Southwood's second-in-command scrolled through holographic attendance profiles."Yes, she has my permission," said Gale tightly, gripping the armrests of his chair."Oh!" Aezra seemed genuinely surprised, but when xe saw the look on Gale's face, xe knew better than to push him. "Very well, sir!"Gale could only exhale quietly through his nose. The moment his final meeting for the day was over, he made a beeline for the training forest. He wanted to see Storm, and he had the feeling she wanted to see him, even if neither of them would say it out loud."Ah." Storm's stomach twinged. She was never good with words, but Gale was like her brother. They could understand each other too well, and it was both blessing and curse. She empathized with him as she imagined Aezra's annoying little suck-up attitude. If Gale could've read her thoughts, he would've chuckled weakly again. It wasn't Aezra's personality that bothered him, at least not in the way Storm thought."Just thought you might want someone to walk you back," he continued with a shrug, turning toward the Southwood dining hall as well. "I know I sure could use the help clearing my head." He chuckled darkly. Like Storm, he worried about Iris. And like Storm, he was tempted by the resurrections too.
Oh, Tempest, honey… What should I do? I know you'd never want anyone to die for you, but what if I volunteered? And if you don't like that thought, what if we traded off? We could take turns being alive and being dead, and the more people who agree to it, the more of us can share and spread the burden across ourselves!
It was naive, idealistic hope, but Gale childishly clung to it.I know you didn't want to die either, Tempest. You were always so brave and ready to serve your country, but you still deserved to see the fruit of your labor too. We all did. I know, that is what truly makes you great. You gave up everything for something you'll never have a chance to see… His brow creased. But if it's possible to give you that chance…Not for the first time was he sorely tempted to reach out to Iris, to ask if she brought back Tempest yet, or if Tempest would ever be an option. How guilty and selfish he felt, too cowardly to ask for the favor himself, but still considering asking Iris. But to his credit, like Storm, Gale hadn't succumbed to the temptation of reaching out to the tiny, purple-eyed brunette.She was my friend too, though… I feel awful…! He sighed heavily. He'd come to see Iris as a little sister, especially after she married Storm. Now that little sister was gone somewhere he couldn't protect her. Was she even his sister anymore?"Heavy hangs the head that bears the crown," Gale chuckled mirthlessly, his voice low, roughened by time and loss. "Slumped are the shoulders with the weight of the world, the weight of grief."Storm stared out into the dark. "I keep thinking… I resisted. I lost people too, but I didn't… I didn't cross that line. Why couldn't she?"Gale was quiet for a beat, then said softly, "Because love makes us reckless. It's easy to say one thing, but for most people, it's incredibly hard to do the other. I believe Iris wanted to do what was right, but love convinced her that "right" is something different than what we might consider… But it's not like we don't understand. What is right when all of the people we want to bring back are people who were taken too soon?" Even though he had no way of knowing some of the desires of the people, he was correct. Even people like Ellie and Clover had chosen family that already passed on that they wanted back so that their loved ones could enjoy life again. Wasn't that fair? Storm's throat tightened."She's not a villain," Gale added gently. "Just broken in ways that make her think this is the only way to feel whole again." I know it's easy to disregard the lives of prisoners and criminals. They are easy to pick off. But where does it end? And even they had loved ones…Storm swallowed hard. "And what if she never realizes it's not?" I know I have no place to talk about proper healing. I barely managed it myself, and it was only because I had Iris to focus on… She winced, guilty that she couldn't be the same for her wife.Gale didn't have an answer for that. Maybe there wasn't one. It certainly is a risk. Not everyone sees the light again. Some heroes die villains. He'd just said she wasn't a villain, and he truly believed that, but he also knew the odds of any of them changing Iris' mind were dwindling. It'll only be someone from the Resurrectionists that could get through to her now…The night was still young, and their minds were still full with trouble, but as Gale and Storm reached the Southwood dining hall, pushing open the old, wood doors, they were instantly met with warmth, light, and scent of delicious food. It wasn't enough to fix anything, but it was enough to give them the temporary respite they so desperately needed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Silas stood at the center of the dimly lit chamber of the Invertex, the glow of fluorescent lights casting deep shadows across the assembled Insurrectionists. It was eerily quiet, the usual murmurs and shuffling absent as everyone hung onto his next words. This was it."The time has come." His voice cut through the silence like a blade. "Further investigation reveals that the north courtyard is the least guarded of the four." Although the Apex had four entrances to highlight the building's status as Lastland's central connecting point, the south gate was the first constructed, so the Apex was built such that anyone facing it directly was facing north. Subsequently, the north gate was the closest the building had to a "back". There were still guards and security measures, but it was relatively hidden compared to the other gates. Even the gate Princeton, Blast, and Rowan battled Ellie at was the east gate rather than the north."Once again, Mr. Cross," Silas' glowing red eyes settled on him, and he resisted the urge to shiver, "your Gift will be invaluable. You can sneak us in, even one by one if you must. That is why I had you train for so long after your first infiltration mission. I had all the information I needed, but until you were strong enough for this task…"
No way he's seriously making ME responsible for all of this. And of course, I don't have the choice to say no.
"Fear not," Silas murmured, as if finally taking pity on Princeton and the pressure he faced. "We shan't be alone. I have enlisted help from the war camps." Scarlet Black has been INVLUABLE, my eyes inside the Apex. Alas, she has been unable to relay much information, lest Isabella notice. And she is unable to leave… She and Theodore sacrificed much to make way for my return… I shan't let them down.There was a beat of stunned silence. "Wait. You're bringing in the entire Legion?" Quincy raised an eyebrow, alarmed."No," Silas chuckled in dark amusement. "Just those who know about, and oppose, Ms. Wreeves' little schemes…" Ah, what a cunning Gifted she is! It is a shame I must put her down… "I see no reason to involve those yet unaware. Do you, Mr. Husk?""N-no!" He swallowed defiantly. "I was trying to make sure you weren't suggesting military force against civilians!"Silas quirked an eyebrow, bemused, but said nothing else. Are not many of us on both sides Gifted, and thusly, affiliated with the Lastland Legion? And even discounting them, what are we looking at now, Mr. Husk? This is nothing less than a battle to STOP a war.Red eyes glowing, he opened his arms, the fluorescent light above shining harshly on his bright red hair. "Come, my army, and rise once more! Lastland requires your service again!" It was time for Silas' final strike.Princeton felt his stomach pitch, but he still managed a dry smirk despite himself. Even in times like this, he's being all dramatic again…Beside him, Quincy swallowed again while Mallory narrowed her eyes, nodded once, and prepared to march. "It's about time!" she muttered. Emma cast her a concerned glance, but said nothing and sighed before following after.oooStorm strapped on her sword and her labryses. Her face was calm, but her mind was a storm of its own. Of all the battles I've ever had to fight in, of all the times I've ever had to answer Lastland's call, I never thought it would end like this…She received a message from Silas mere days prior, promptly informing her of the upcoming rebellion, and the expectation that she would be in attendance due to her affiliation with Iris. Even though Silas was seldom able to leave the Invertex, required to stay in hiding to protect himself, he had plenty of eyes out in the world, and he knew through Iris that Storm was well aware of Clover Eves and the Resurrections.At first, Storm thought it was a joke, but the next time Silas called her, he made sure Princeton was present to back him up. Storm could only gawk in disbelief, and yet, it forced her to believe. Maybe not in Silas, but in the fact that he was indeed planning an attack on the Apex.He's mad! Storm wasn't just thinking of the attack, but the sheer fact that Silas had the gall to ask her to join him. But they both already knew she would. Not for his sake, of course, but Iris.It's all the same to me, Silas had thought smugly. Whether Storm comes for me or for Iris, I do not care, for she will fight for me either way.Beside her, Gale adjusted his armor as well. Even though he was the leader of Southwood, he refused to stay out of the conflict any longer. It had been an agonizing time already without knowing that Silas was planning an attack on the Apex while Iris was there. Aezra was more than happy to step up for Gale in his absence, though Lisa disapproved of the idea because of the danger it placed Gale in.
I've served Lastland for about half my life at this point. I think I deserve a little time off to protect something that matters to ME. Besides, even if I can stay here safe today, this battle might change the course of Lastland forever. It's for my safety—and the protection of Lastland as a whole—that I do this…
Storm turned to him as she prepared to leave her cabin for the last time. Either I return with Iris, or I not at all. "You don't have to—""I do," he interrupted, voice firm. "You're going for Iris. I'm going for both of you."Despite herself, Storm smiled. "I knew you'd say that," she said quietly, and some of the ferocity on Gale's face melted into surprise, then a small smile that mirrored her own. Years of service together bound them tighter than siblings.Storm nodded once as she pushed open her cabin door. "Let's move out."oooWith a sigh, Princeton melted from the wall. He'd done it. The last Insurrectionist was in place. One by one, he'd moved them all, transporting them through the shadows, guiding them into place as if they were chess pieces. Silas, of course, was the chess master.Quincy clapped him on the back. "Well done, Shadow Prince! …You good?"Princeton nodded, though exhaustion pulled at his limbs. "I'm fine.""You don't want to take a nap right before battle." Emma's brows furrowed.Princeton chuckled weakly. "Don't worry, Em. Like I told Quincy, I'm fine. Just give me a sec to get my second wind…"Mallory peered over the edge of their hiding spot, hushing them. "Shhh! We're all in. Now we just wait for the signal…"They didn't have to wait long. Silas was the first one Princeton transported in, alongside the other leaders of the war camp. First were Imani and Barry from Northplain, the leader and Medical Chief respectively. Pascal could only spare their second-in-command, Vic. Then of course, Storm and Gale from Southwood. Silas considered himself Eastvale's representative.And not just because I used the lead the war camp, he thought sardonically. In a way, Theodore's blood now runs through my veins. And in the same vein—he chuckled—Scarlet's does as well.He convened with the other leaders and they discussed how best to approach the impending battle."I say we strike hard and fast! Just storm the place!" Imani frowned, clean-shaven head shining in the sun."I mean, don't you think we should at least try to settle things out peacefully," asked Barry with a shrug of his hulking shoulders, a massive battleaxe lying across them. He had long, curly hair that ran halfway down his back, and he chewed a piece of hum for his nerves."The time for all of that is well over," Storm interrupted sharply. Imani looked at her. She was going to say that, although she would've worded it differently. Rather than retort, though, she turned her attention back to Silas, Vic, and Gale."Perhaps a show of force would convince her that a peaceful path is more beneficial for all of us," Gale suggested. It was similar to what Imani or Storm would've suggested. "Although, by "show of force", I mean us marching as one, not raising our weapons against them." That was where his proposal differed from Imani and Storm."No, it would be better for us to hang back," Vic adjusted their glasses as they raised their watch, a hologram flickering to life from the screen. "If we reveal all of our forces immediately, we will have no element of surprise."For a time, Silas watched the other leaders discuss before him, but in the end, he made the last call. "Permit me to try to talk to her first.""She isn't your Legionnaire." Imani frowned.Silas chuckled. "She is one of my Gifted." Then without waiting for the others, he strode forward. "You can decide how you wish to follow, but I will speak to her first."Wait. He can't just—!" Imani seethed and even Storm looked close to turning her weapons on Silas."Wait," Gale pleaded. "I know none of us are fond of his tactics, but we can't afford to fight amongst ourselves now!"You don't say?! Storm and Imani's eyes seemed to say."That's probably why he waited until now to make the call," Vic muttered, pushing their glasses up their nose again as they watched Silas.Silas, meanwhile, hummed through the telepathic bond of the Gifted. "Oh, Isabella, come out, come out, wherever you are…"Moments later, a window of the north side of the Apex was thrown open. "Who goes there?!""I," Silas again opened his arms, grinning, as if he'd waited forever to reveal his true identity to the world. Perhaps he had. "Am Silas Gray." Before he could give Isabella any time to doubt, he flashed images and memories through her mind that only THE Silas Gray could've had, including a few visions from her own past as a child. As Silas had done with Princeton, he hinted that he'd visited them when they were young. She could only gasp, clutching the windowsill."How… How?!" she whispered to herself in disbelief, wracking her brains. She couldn't even remember this particular resurrection. Whoever asked for it certainly hadn't used the name "Silas Gray".Silas only smiled dryly back up at her. Thank you again, Scarlet, excellent idea, using my birthname rather than the one this generation would know me by. His dry smile became rueful. Like Scarlet, there was someone he wanted to bring back, but couldn't. That person was Demi, whose surname was a reference to Silas' birthname because of his closeness to the Giftless Gifted. But xe was dead now. Scarlet had informed him of it when he was first resurrected, immediately asking if Demi was alive again too.
Alas, Eriksen Delmen will not be long for this world. This is just a short stint. I am in no rush for it to end, but I see no point in prolonging the inevitable either. Neither should you, Isabella. Let's dance…!
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The Battle of the Apex began in earnest. Shouts and weapons filled the air, drowned out only by the roar of fire, the crash of ice, the whip of wind, and the crack of earth. The Insurrectionists and the Resurrectionists collided in a blur of motion, Gift against Gift, the entire world seeming to tremble from the force of their fight."Woah!" Princeton darted between the chaos, his shadows flickering around him as he narrowly avoided a slab of stone that erupted from the ground. Ellie. She was using her Gift to shift the battlefield, raising barriers of rock and breaking apart the floor beneath them, but Princeton could tell she wasn't aiming to kill. He saw the hesitation in her movements, the way she slowed just enough for people to dodge. Even though she was on the opposite side of the conflict, his heart wrenched. Why do we have to do this…?!In the distance, he could see Mallory—slightly taller than normal—stomping through the battlefield, wielding a large, makeshift hammer from some of the fallen debris. In her mind's pale yellow eye, though, she was far taller than just that, a giantess crushing the battlefield. Above her, LaRose hovered in the air, reluctantly fighting off Resurrectionists who tried to stop the flow of Insurrectionists. Even he was finally forced to choose a side. Or perhaps, like some of the other Gifted, he'd always been in on it, even if he didn't act like it.A sudden wave of ice shot across the grass, freezing several Insurrectionists in place.Oh, Av… Princeton winced. His shadows quickly freed him from the icy snare, but his heart was still frozen for the one he used to call friend, sibling. What happened to my goofball snowball?Avalon, for her part, winced back at Princeton in regret. "I'm sorry, buddy, it's nothing personal, but I have to protect Isabella!" She cast her palms toward him and he felt an icy gust of wind chill him to the bone. He threw out his arm reflexively, waiting for the shadows to whisk him away, but a split second later, something flashed in front of him and sent Avalon flying backward.
BOOM!
Blast?! Princeton's heart jumped out of his chest with the explosion. No, no, no, they're fine, they're fine, they're fine… He told himself that every time they used their Gift, but it still always scared him for a moment. A tense moment. A moment that always seemed to drag on too—Pop! The atoms, molecules, and particles comprising Blast coalesced again, and the Gifted of Explosion stood there with a cocky smile on their face, hands on their hips."Fire beats ice!" they joked with a grin. In the distance, a wall of fire did indeed cut its way across the courtyard, Rowan carefully controlling the mini inferno as she used it to force the enemy lines back. "You good?""Well once I got over watching you blow up, yeah," Princeton deadpanned, a note of irritation in his tone, but it was overshadowed by the way his legs trembled, knees knocking together."Aww, don't worry, I'll protect ya!" the younger Gifted elbowed him playfully and winked."I was worried about you!" Princeton snapped back, then he paused, eyes widening in surprise. The look was reflected back to him on Blast's face, then Blast began to grin from ear to ear."Awww, you DO care!" They elbowed him again."Of course I do," he grumbled, rubbing his arm. "Why would I want to see anyone die?" Especially someone younger than me. Maybe that's what it is. I feel protective of them because they're like an exuberant younger sibling.Not far from them, Rowan countered the ice and snow with fire, sending waves of heat crashing against the barricades and spikes, freeing frozen fighters. Contrast to Avalon's sharp ice spikes, Rowan's flames, fighting style, and temperament were smooth. She remained focused, calm, and quiet as infernos surged from her hands.A violent roar tore through the battlefield and several combatants covered their ears, flinching in terror and pain as the sound sent chills down every spine. Quincy stood above them all, orange eyes glowing. At the same time, Emma released a toxic mist into the air, her eyes glowing sickly green. The enemy coughed and stumbled as their bodies reacted to her invisible poisons. She smiled apologetically."It's just mild nausea! You'll be fine in a few hours!"Scarlet Black stood near the center of the fight, her black eyes glowing. Her voice weaved through the minds of the Gifted like a soft, dark melody. Several Insurrectionists froze, their bodies betraying them as they turned against their own. Scarlet watched, impassive. Then, her fingers twitched ever so slightly, and the ones under her control missed their marks, their attacks just off target. She was pretending."Silas. Where are you? You must hurry! I know you enjoy a good façade, but the longer you allow this little game of yours to continue, the more difficult it becomes for me to excuse your warriors!" She had to be careful, after all, that no one caught onto her ruse. How many "enemies" could she pretend to control before they all realized that the control never lasted long enough for them to do any real harm to one another? If anything, Scarlet used her power to confuse, sending them running off in random directions only to abruptly cease her control, leaving them stumbling and wondering why they were running away from the battlefield."I? Am having the time of my life!" Silas replied, and she could hear the smirk in their telepathic connection. A second later, a vision of battle flashed before her eyes, inside her mind. Silas was locked in combat with Isabella again. They'd passed one another several times during the skirmish, first parted by that turquoise-eyed Gifted of Ice and Snow. Another marvel! Another beauty! Oh, what I wouldn't give to have worked with this generation of Gifted as well!Scarlet bit her lip in frustration. So he was stalling?! But it wasn't like she didn't get it. Not only was it well within his personality to do such a thing, but wasn't that what each of them were trying to do? They just wanted to make use of the time they had…Silas continued to pursue Isabella like a relentless hunter. For her part, Isabella tried to stand firm against him. "Do you think you can stop me?" she called over the chaos, eyes burning with power. It was his fault the Gifted were enduring a fight against their own kind. The redhaired man stood at the heart of the action, whirling and twirling, spinning with whatever weapon he could get his hands on. In his opinion, if nothing else, at least he battled alongside his Gifted. He paused only for a moment to scoff up at her."I created you, girl!" he murmured through their telepathic bond, and he felt her shiver despite herself. That's what I thought. Although, I suppose, credit where it is due, she does not hide behind the lines either. I can respect that, if nothing else. Again, his red eyes glinted. Ah, if only the timeline had been different! What might have we accomplished had we been able to work together in life…?As Princeton continued to catapult himself around the battlefield, he finally spotted Iris. Like Emma, her hands were out, and her eyes were glowing, but Iris was a little more merciless than Emma. She used her Gift on the ground similar to Ellie, decaying the earth beneath her enemies' feet, but Iris had cut down some of the more violent and persistent combatants with her Gift, decaying muscles, tendons, ligaments, and other body parts that left the combatants immobilized, easy prey for others on the battlefield.Oh, Iris, no… Princeton wanted to reach out, but he knew better, and went wheeling away moments later. She, meanwhile, winced in pain. More than physical, it was the emotional, forced to raise her Gift against her fellow Gifted. Her purple eyes glowed as they swept the battlefield, and she reached out as well, decaying the ground at random intervals, causing even more combatants to fall and wound themselves.Through the chaos, she saw Wilde and envied her. While Iris caused nothing but harm even while trying to minimize it, Wilde used her Gift to save others. Similar to Scarlet, she carried people away from the battlefield, rescuing those too injured to keep fighting. But Wilde had always had a heroic nature. Iris' stomach tightened. Now was not the time for petty, childish jealousy. She spun around, swinging her sword, deflecting attacks from several Insurrectionists. When she spung around again, though, she was suddenly face to face with—Storm…! There was something in her gaze. Sorrow."Iris!" Storm called over the noise, taking a careful step forward, as if approaching a wounded animal. "You don't have to do this."Iris lowered her sword, but only slightly. "No… it's too late, Storm. I made my choice. I can't walk away now."Storm exhaled slowly, studying her like she was looking for a crack in the armor. "You've walked a dangerous path," she admitted. "But if there's one thing you taught me, it's never too late to turn around, face your past, make amends, and then turn around again and face the future."Storm…! Iris felt her heart wrench as, unbidden, memories flowed. There was a mission in Eastvale where, despite their rivalry at the time, Iris bravely protected Storm after she was cut down in battle. Then there was a mission in Northplain where Storm defended Iris. Over and over again, they saved one another. Iris, who saved Storm from Eastvale twice, and saved her from her past. Then Storm, who saved Iris from her guilt and grief, and the worst of her Gifted side. Was she really going to walk away from all of that?"In any case," Storm continued when Iris remained silent, "I'm not going to fight you. Even if you attack me, I'm not going to fight you."Iris flinched. "What?" The weight of her words hit like a physical blow. Storm was giving her the choice—Storm would not kill her, but would Iris kill Storm?Iris's hands curled into fists. Of course I won't kill you! Are you crazy?! I don't hate you! I still—! She couldn't bring herself to finish the thought. And regardless of her feelings, even if she would never dare to do something as overt as slay Storm in battle, what did their future hold if Iris continued down this path? Even if she never resurrected a single other person, there were plenty of others who would. Would she support that?"Storm, please," Iris whispered.Storm's voice softened. "I'm right here, Iris. Just let go of this fight. It's not too late—" Something rustled behind them. Before either of them could react, a figure lunged from the shadows, blade flashing toward Iris."NO!" Storm jumped to push Iris out of the way.Gale was even faster and closer. "IRIS!" He lunged as well. The impact was sudden, brutal. Gale shoved Iris aside, taking the full force of the attack. Iris barely had time to scream before a bloody body hit the ground.At the same time, the Insurrectionists finally breached the Apex. Princeton barely had a moment to breathe. Shadow coiled around his body, flickering and shifting to dodge attacks as he fought alongside Quincy, Emma, and Mallory. Explosions rattled the walls as Gifted clashed, powers igniting the halls with bursts of unnatural energy."Stay close!" Quincy shouted, his voice barely audible over the chaos. His orange eyes flashed as he let out a powerful scream, sending a wave of terror through the Resurrectionists charging toward them. The enemies faltered, clutching their heads as fear overtook them again.Mallory took advantage of the hesitation, and she swung a heavy fist into the nearest opponent. "Emma, you good?""Yep!" Emma nodded and exhaled a toxic mist toward a Resurrectionist, forcing them to stumble back, coughing violently. "Sorry!"The four of them fought back to back, moving as one unit, covering each other's weaknesses. Princeton still never would've called himself a soldier, but for just a moment, he entered a flow state with the Quad Squad at his back. Then a deep, violent rumble shook the floor beneath them. At first, Princeton thought it was another one of Blast's explosions, but then the walls began to crack."What was that?!" Mallory shouted, pale yellow eyes darting around. A split second later, the floor buckled. A massive fissure tore through the hallway. The ground beneath them shifted, breaking apart, and before anyone could react—"Mally!" It was Emma's turn to lunge as she reached out to grab Mallory and pull her to safety. As the Apex continued to crumble, though, freefalling debris tore even more holes through the walls and floors. Emma screamed as she lost her footing."EMMA!" Mallory twisted around, trying to grab her friend's arm as her friend had grabbed her, but Emma was already gone from sight.Princeton's breath caught in his throat. Darkness swept over him again as he lunged after Emma, out the hole in the wall, but by the time he was speeding toward the ground, her body was already lying lifeless and broken upon it. He veered away a second later, and more and more debris fell through his shadowy body, swiftly burying her. Up above, Mallory was still screaming Emma's name, but there was no response, only the deafening sound of stone crashing down. Another tremor ripped through the building.Quincy grabbed Mallory, pulling her back before she could fall in too. "We have to move!" he yelled, his voice strained with panic."No!" Mallory sobbed and thrashed against him, but it was halfhearted at best. With the Apex crumbling, though, combatants on both sides paused, staring up in awe and horror. Although she had no idea, while she was outside battling, Ellie stomped a bare foot against the earth. It created a crack that ran underneath the Apex and caused one of its towers to sink under its own weight, pushing deep into the ground. Most of the Apex was untouched, but for the single tower that was sudden inside a sinkhole, it was enough for the battle to reach a sudden, unceremonious end.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The north courtyard was suddenly, unnervingly quiet. The battle had ended, but the aftermath lingered like a weight pressing down on all of them. Princeton sat on the cool grass outside, staring at the bloodstained ground, but all he could see was the moment Emma fell, the way the earth split open and swallowed her whole. Someone had dragged him outside to safety, but he barely remembered it. Maybe Quincy, maybe Mallory, maybe someone else entirely. It didn't matter. All that mattered was the empty space beside him where Emma should have been.Mallory sat hunched over, knees pulled to her chest, her body shaking with uneven breaths. She had gone from uncontrollable sobbing to a vacant, stony silence. The shift was almost worse. Quincy wasn't much better. He sat beside her, his face buried in his hands, his shoulders trembling as quiet, strangled cries slipped past his fingers. Princeton didn't know what to do. His fingers curled in the grass, the damp earth cold against his skin. Quincy crying made him anxious, he wasn't used to seeing Quincy break like this. Mallory's silence wasn't any better. He knew she was crying, even when she wasn't trembling and whimpering.I should say something. I should do something. Comfort them, hold them… But what could he possibly say? There was no word, no action or gesture, that could come even close to addressing the hole Emma's death was going to leave in all of their lives. Although Princeton had fantasies of comforting Mallory and Quincy, that was how they remained, and he could only mentally kick himself for being so useless and cowardly. He stared hard at every blade of grass, trying to distract himself from the rising tide of guilt and sorrow.Eventually, a shadow moved beside him. Blast. They didn't say anything, just sat down and rested a hand on Princeton's back. There was no joking, no attempt to lift the mood. Just quiet understanding. For once, they knew better than to try to clown around. Even though they hadn't seen Emma fall, Blast was swift to try to find Princeton in the aftermath of the battle. When they spotted him with Mallory and Quincy, but not Emma, and all three of them were in tears just beyond the sinkhole, Blast didn't need to ask to know."I'm so sorry," they whispered as they squeezed his shoulder. Princeton couldn't speak, couldn't even nod. All he could do was weep. Mallory exhaled a shaking breath. Quincy wiped his face but didn't look up. Emma was gone. And for the first time since the battle began, the weight of it fully settled on Princeton's chest.He stared blankly ahead, unfocused, until a shape in the distance caught his eye. Iris. She knelt on the battlefield, her dark hair a tangled mess, her shoulders hunched in a way that made her look impossibly small. She was always so strong, so sure of herself, but now… now she looked shattered. She looked small and meek as a mouse. Beside her, arms wrapped tight around her, was Storm.Princeton couldn't hear what they were saying, but he didn't need to. The way Storm held Iris, as if keeping her from falling apart completely, said everything. He couldn't see Gale's body, but something in the way Iris clung to Storm made his stomach twist. She had lost someone, too. His heart cracked open a little more at the sight.And yet… for the first time since Emma was swallowed by the earth, something like hope flickered inside him. Because Storm was holding Iris again. Because, despite everything, Iris wasn't alone. Maybe none of them had to be. He wasn't naive or stupid enough to assume that Iris and Storm would just kiss and makeup and go home, but after all the fighting and death, it was nice to see at least one happy reunion.If there was hope for Iris and Storm, maybe there was hope for all. If nothing else, Princeton had to respect Storm's keen desire to protect Iris, no matter what trials and tribulations came between them. Then Princeton felt a pang in his chest again. Why hadn't he been able to protect Emma with the same fervency as Storm protected Iris?oooSilas moved with purpose, his boots echoing sharply against the marble floors as he led a small group of Insurrectionists deeper into the building. Behind him, Rowan's hands still flickered with residual fire, casting eerie shadows across the walls. Scarlet followed closely, her expression unreadable, while Ellie trailed behind, her arms crossed as if bracing for what they would find."Where is she keeping the bodies?" the redhaired, red-eyed man growled, sharp gaze sweeping every inch of the long, gilded halls."I don't know," Ellie murmured, head down. Silas' eyes flashed, but as he looked over his shoulder, Scarlet interceded."She's telling the truth. It's the one secret Isabella wouldn't tell anyone. Even Ky.""Mmm. Very well then. We shall simply have to search." He faced forward again, leading the Insurrectionists through the Apex. They combed the lower floors, opening door after door, scanning every room and hall. Ellie reluctantly helped, trembling, outnumbered, young. Scarlet cast her a sympathetic gaze and periodically used her Gift to subtly influence Ellie to relax. Silas may have intimidated her before, but he wasn't going to hurt her. Scarlet better than anyone knew that behind and beneath it all, Silas was a man with the potential to be incredibly soft. But until peacetimes were upon them, they would see only the ruthless, relentless Gifted of Immortality.It wasn't until they reached the lowest levels of the Apex that Rowan finally called out, "Over here!" The group hurried toward her. She stood in front of a thick metal door, her fingers pressed to its surface. "There's something behind here. A lot of something." Then she used her Gift to melt the barrier. Ellie, unwilling but resigned, reached out and touched the floor beneath the door with her foot to help. The ground rumbled. Cracks formed, then widened. With a final, echoing creak, the door snapped from its frame and crashed inward.A cold, sterile air rushed past them. The room beyond was dimly lit, lined with rows of narrow beds, each one occupied. The Insurrectionists froze. Unconscious bodies lay still, their chests rising and falling in slow, measured breaths. Tubes connected them to machines, their vital signs stable, their expressions peaceful. There were dozens of them, maybe more.Rowan let out a breath. "What… what is this?"Scarlet's face was unreadable, but her fists clenched. "The source of the Resurrections."Ellie looked sick. "She's been keeping people here… alive… just to use them?""Did you truly never stop to consider how she sourced her Resurrections?" Silas scoffed as moved through the rows of beds, taking in the faces of the captives. All prisoners. But how many of them truly deserved a fate such as this? Though as the Resurrectionists would argue, it wasn't about the fate of the prisoners, but the fate of the deserving people their lives were going to bring back.Although none of them knew it, this was the reason why Nav worked with Nix to help impeded the Resurrectionists' progress, even though he claimed to be a neutral entity. He was. It wasn't morality that drove him to help, rather, he didn't want to one day end up one of Isabella's prisoners… They were an easy group to start with. One could raise moral outrage against them to justify trading their lives for fallen heroes and family. Silas considered all of this before he spoke up again."We need the Chief. They need to see this with their own eyes. Touch nothing until this has been documented under our witness." Within minutes, the silver-haired Chief entered, white heels clicking against the stone floor. The moment their gray eyes beheld the room of unconscious prisoners, like inmates in a twisted hospital, the Chief stopped dead in their tracks, gasping softly."What is…?!" They took in the dungeon of death, slow and horrified."Did you truly never stop to consider how she sourced her Resurrections?" Silas scoffed again, and Ellie winced.Beside the Chief, Maxim Roths took in the sight with an unreadable gaze. Then, with precise efficiency, he pulled out a notepad and began writing. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm, but there was steel beneath the words."This is a crime against the people of Lastland."The Chief inhaled sharply, then turned to Silas. "Isabella must be found.""She's already fled," Scarlet admitted. "And she's taken Ky with her. But she won't stay hidden forever."Maxim's grip on his pen tightened. "Then we will hunt her down. This—" he gestured at the rows of prisoners, his voice unshaking, "—is unacceptable. The government of Lastland will not tolerate such violations of human life."The Chief nodded. "As of this moment, Isabella Wreeves is officially an enemy of the state. We will put all resources into finding her."Silas exhaled slowly. It wasn't the victory he had hoped for—Isabella was still out there—but it was a step forward. He looked at the unconscious prisoners again. They were safe, for now.But until Isabella was found, this war wasn't over. Above ground, the battlefield had fallen into a heavy, aching silence. Smoke drifted through the air, curling around the shattered remains of the Apex's outer defenses. The once-pristine courtyard was littered with debris, scorch marks, and bodies, some still, some groaning as medics moved between them, searching for survivors. Insurrectionists and former Resurrectionists alike sat slumped against broken walls, nursing wounds, exchanging hollow glances, the weight of what they had done pressing down on them.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The days following the battle of the Apex were, in a way, battles themselves. The survivors were left grieving for the living and the dead. The wounded were tended to, the dead mourned, and those who could still move set their sights on the future, on the chase for Ky and Isabella. Avalon was also missing, though anyone who knew about Avalon's devotion for Isabella could guess where Avalon was…The battle was won, but the war was not. Princeton, though, felt nothing but bone-deep world-weariness. Emma was gone. Resurrections were not an option. What was the point? Emma, with her soft voice and absentminded sketches, with her too-kind words and daydreaming silences. Princeton felt tears burn his purple eyes as he tried to process her death. His heart also ached for Mallory. She had known Emma longer than any of them, had grown up with her, had trusted her in ways none of them could understand. Princeton didn't know how to comfort her."I'm sorry…" he began. Stupid. What a pathetic thing to say. Can't you do better than that?Mallory shook her head, but it was Quincy who spoke. "She wouldn't want you blaming yourself." His voice was raw, hoarse from the battle, from his Gift. "None of us could have stopped it…" Even Ellie hadn't known. In the countless times she used her Gift around the Apex—including her first confrontation with Princeton—the damage was never that immense.Princeton swallowed hard. He knew Quincy was right, but it didn't make it hurt any less. Emma had been the best of them, the one who never sought out violence, who never wanted war but had fought anyway. For them. For what was right. She was the heart, the glue that held them together. Maybe Quincy was the face and voice that represented them, his extroversion often making him the first to call them all together, but Emma was the only one who had even Mallory's adoration. It was also her—alongside Quincy—who named their group.Actually, I think that of the Quad Squad… we each knew her before we knew each other… The memory panged bittersweet in his heart. Outside of Emma and Mallory's childhood friendship, Princeton knew Quincy's story of how they met when Emma first joined the Legion. She'd gone to Northplain on a mission and the two Gifted clicked instantly. The same went for Princeton. She'd come to Southwood, and although he was shy around her at first, she kindness and support was infectious. She brought out the inner child in everyone. Now she was gone. Dead.A hand settled on Princeton's shoulder. He turned to see Iris, her purple eyes weary as they met his, but understanding. It was strange, being with her again. They were all still at the Apex. Not only were many of the Gifted in need of medical care, but the Chief wanted them all close until Ky and Isabella could be brought to justice. Not only was it a bid to keep the Gifted on a tight leash, the Chief knew that it would be a waste not to enlist them in the hunt. So now Princeton was living in the Apex too, with Iris. Oh, how quickly life could change…"I know," she murmured. "I know what it's like to wonder if you could have saved them…" First Clover… Now Gale and Avalon… Tears stung her purple eyes. Avalon was alive, but she still couldn't help but feel responsible for the path Avalon chose to walk. And it hurts Princeton too… Oh, Princeton, I'm so sorry I wasn't a better mentor, a better protector, both for you and your friends…!Princeton could see the weight she carried, could feel it in the way she held herself, in the way she looked over at Storm, who was grieving as well, but thinking of Gale rather than Emma. They were in one of the common rooms, resting, waiting for their next instructions from the Chief. While Princeton, Quincy, and Emma sat on some of the chairs on one side of the room, Iris and Storm had entered from the other, sitting together on a couch before Iris got up to visit Princeton. He knew Clover was roaming the Apex as well, though as a non-Gifted, she had no role in searching for Isabella. She hadn't protested, having only raced out onto the battlefield once at the end of the fight, desperately searching for Iris.Oh, Iris… Though Clover was infinitely relieved that of the few combatants slain, Iris wasn't one of them, her stomach dropped when she finally realized that Gale was dead. They never figured out if the unseen assailant was aiming for Iris or Storm, but it was undeniable that he'd saved both of their lives in that moment.With a sad sigh, Iris squeezed Princeton's shoulder again before returning to her wife's side. Even though they were all in the same room, Princeton knew Storm wanted to be left alone. Iris was the lone exception to her rule of silence and isolation.I don't blame her though, though Princeton with a weak and bitter smile. I want to be left alone right now too… Princeton watched Iris take a seat beside Storm, Storm resting her head on Iris' shoulder while Iris wrapped an arm around her. Princeton exhaled in exhaustion before sinking back in his chair, basking in Mallory and Quincy's presence on either side of him. Oh, Gale, I'm so, so sorry… I'm sorry I ever fought you. I'm sorry for that time when I snuck out to Westcliff even though you were only trying to keep me safe at Southwood.The world lost a good leader, a good man, that day, and although Princeton hated himself for thinking it, he bitterly regretted that of all the people to die during the battle of the Apex, Gale and Emma had to be among the count.oooPrinceton woke to rays of sunlight streaming through the blinds and glass windowpanes. Purple eyes opened slowly, squinting against the dawn. Ah, yes, that was right, he was in his new, temporary dorm room in the Apex rather than his "bunker" in the Invertex. He sighed as he stared at the clean, smooth, white ceiling. It was far prettier and plainer than the stained and steaked concrete of the Invertex. For a moment, he lay there, staring up, waiting for the numbness of sleep to wear off. Then it hit him all over again. Emma was gone. His chest tightened. He turned onto his side, curling inward, trying to breathe through the grief pressing down on him.Then the door nearly flew off its hinges. "Princeton!" Mallory's voice was sharp, frantic, and then she was standing in the doorway, her yellow eyes blazing with fury and panic.He sat up fast, startled. "Mallory? What—?!" Even though he was in pajamas, he clutched the blankets around his chest."Have you checked the group chat?" she demanded, shoving her phone in his face.Obviously not. I just woke up. And that's why you came running in here like we're under attack again. You knew I hadn't seen it, and you REALLY wanted me to… That wasn't a good sign. He blinked at the screen, still groggy, then reached for his own phone and unlocked it. A sinking feeling already twisted in his stomach. The moment he saw the newest message from Quincy, he felt like ice water had been dumped over his head."Guys, I know you're all gonna yell at me, but I had to do this. I left early this morning to look for Isabella, Ky, and Avalon. I think I can talk to her—I mean, we're both from Northplain, right? Maybe I can make her see reason. I'll update you when I can. Don't freak out."Princeton's hands shook. He barely even registered the breath he let out. "So he's gone off searching for her… on his own…""Yeah. You've gotta be kidding me," Mallory snapped, pacing the room like a caged animal. "What was he thinking? Just—just leaving?! What if Isabella already found him? What if Avalon freezes him solid? What if—" Her voice cracked on the last word, but she swallowed it down, fists clenched at her sides. I hate that dumb, stupid idiot! Making me worry like this! I can't lose another friend. Not so soon…!Princeton scrolled up, checking the timestamps. Quincy had sent the message several hours ago, while all of them were still sleeping. No updates. No check-ins. Just silence."I DMed and tried to call him several times, by the way," Mallory added, tone biting. "But, he never answered." The only reason her tone was so coarse was to conceal the way she feared it would break as she thought about Quincy, alone. We're the Quad Squad! Why didn't you at least ask Princeton and I to run away with you? I totally would've! And I don't even like you half the time!A surge of dull fury washed through her while Princeton swallowed nervously, fearing the worst. "What do we do?""We can't just sit here!" Mallory frowned, but she offered up no ideas either.Princeton stared at the message, as if looking at it long enough would make Quincy magically respond. It didn't. And he had the sinking feeling that no amount of texts or calls—no matter the time of day or night—would ever get a response. When Quincy set his mind to something, he did it, irrespective of anyone or anything else. If they wanted to find him, they would have to do it themselves. But where did they even start?"We're down to two people," he whispered. "Isabella is still out there, and it's just us now."Mallory sucked in a sharp breath. You didn't have to say it out loud. Great. Grieving for the living and the dead. We barely finished Emma and Gale's funerals and now we gotta deal with this?!Anger shot through her again, but intertwining with it was fear.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Days came and went, and the search for Quincy was as successful as the search for Isabella, Ky, and Avalon, which was to say, it was utterly ineffective. But just when Princeton was beginning to lose hope of ever finding a lead, who should show up on the stone steps of the Apex but Isabella Wreeves herself? She came alone, hands in the air, surrender on her lips, and Silas was more than interested in hearing her out.Mallory's eyes narrowed in suspicion. "She's up to something."The Chief, who remained quiet for a while, finally spoke. "Bring her in."Moments later, Isabella was led into the room, her wrists bound loosely in front of her. She looked thinner, paler, and yet there was a strange calm to her expression. Her pink eyes flickered over the gathered group: Scarlet, Silas, Storm, Iris, Mallory, Princeton, the Chief, and Maxim, who stood in the corner, taking notes with his usual unreadable expression.Princeton didn't know what he had expected—defiance, arrogance, even desperation—but she only stood there, silent, waiting.Finally, Silas broke the silence. "Why are you here?""I'm turning myself in," Isabella said simply.Storm scoffed. "And we're supposed to believe that?""You're hiding something," Iris agreed, narrowing her eyes. "And we're not letting you go anywhere until you tell us where Ky is."Isabella met the glares unflinchingly. "I would if I could." There was a beat of silence."What do you mean?" The Chief's voice was sharp, suspicious.Isabella exhaled slowly. "I don't know where he is." It was the first crack in Isabella's composure. "He's missing.""What?!" Princeton was just one of several that protested, including Mallory, and even Iris."Enough." Chief raised their hands for silence. At the same time, Silas addressed Isabella."Start from the beginning."Isabella closed her eyes briefly, as if steeling herself. After the battle, when Ellie caused the Apex collapse, Avalon begged Isabella to run away with her. At first, Isabella was content to accept defeat, but when Avalon suggested that the Insurrectionists—or even some of the Resurrectionists—might abuse Ky and his Gift, her will for freedom reignited. Her telekinesis and Avalon's Gift of Ice gave them a way to retrieve Ky and flee. For days, weeks, they managed to live off the land, on the run, but one night, someone stole Ky right from under them.Isabella was beside herself the next morning, frantic to turn herself in and get help from the Chief of Lastland themselves."Of course," Isabella gave a rueful smile, "Avalon didn't like that idea very much…" It was sweet, but when it came to Ky, Isabella didn't care. She snuck away from Avalon in the dead of night too, and made her way back to Nexus.Mallory muttered something under her breath that Princeton was pretty sure was a curse. Scarlet's lips pressed into a thin line, unreadable. The Chief's expression remained unreadable, but there was something tight in their posture, something deeply disturbed."I do not know, by the way, if Avalon will try to follow me here," Isabella continued airily. "But regardless, we may be on a deadline…""Do you know who took him?" Storm narrowed her eyes and leaned forward."Unfortunately not. But it must've been someone Ky felt safe around, or I would've heard him scream, fight back.""Could it be possible someone subdued him first?" Scarlet suggested. It wasn't a pretty thought, but it was technically a possibility."No, but I don't think so." For a moment more, the conversation continued, everyone wondering what to do next. Then Isabella met the Chief's silver gaze squarely. I need help. That's why I'm here. I know none of you have any reason to trust me, but I'm telling you the truth. I'll accept whatever punishment you think I deserve. Just help me find Ky."The Chief studied her, silent and unmoving. Princeton could see the wheels turning in their head. "You expect us to work with you?" they asked at last. "After everything you've caused?""I expect you to want to find Ky," Isabella corrected. For just a moment, a flash of her old spirit returned. You were exactly the type of person Avalon warned me about. Regardless of whose side anyone is on, I know a Gift like his is tempting to all, other Gifted or not. But unlike any of YOU, I actually care about that boy, and I won't rest until I know where he is! I don't think he was killed. There was no sign or scent of a struggle in the morning. It is more than likely someone stalked me out there, all in the name of using him!She seethed, protective fury and self-loathing guilt intertwining in her chest.The Chief's expression was unreadable, but their voice was even colder now. Not only did they sting in indignation for the fool Isabella played them as, but they reveled in the power they now held over her. "Why should we believe you care for anything beyond your own interests?"Isabella lifted her chin. "I gave you my offer. Work with me and help me find him, then arrest me. Or you can arrest me right now and continue making no progress in finding him."Princeton couldn't help but rear back slightly. He could tell she was a changed person, and she was losing patience. His purple eyes flicked to the Chief. He found himself hoping the Chief would work with Isabella, not just for Ky's sake, but Quincy.
We have to find him too.
The Chief was quiet for a long moment before finally speaking. "So be it then, Wreeves. But know this: you will be punished either way, and especially if this proves to be another double-cross of yours, I may even see you exiled."Isabella met their gaze and nodded. "Then we have a deal.""Marvelous!" Silas interrupted with a leering smile. "I love it when an alliance comes together!"oooQuincy sat cross-legged on the dusty stone floor, watching Ky nibble at a granola bar. The plateau of Northplain stretched above them, a massive hollowed-out cavern carved by Corruptors for a nest years ago, abandoned but still sturdy enough to serve as shelter. As a Northplainer, Quincy knew every twist and tunnel, at least better than a non-Northplainer. It was the perfect place to hide, at least for now.Ky sat on a pile of blankets Quincy had stolen. His small fingers picked apart the granola bar, scattering crumbs over his lap. He was exhausted, physically, mentally, emotionally. The dark circles under his pale eyes made him look gaunt, almost like a corpse himself."You holding up okay, kid?" Quincy asked, keeping his voice light.Ky's shoulders slumped as he nodded. "I guess."Quincy smiled, ruffling his dirty blonde curls. "Yeah, well, we'll do better than okay. I told you, right? We'll go home soon."Ky glanced up at him, eyes uncertain. "You promised.""I did." Quincy forced a grin. "And I never break a promise."Ky looked down, tracing patterns in the dust. "I just wanna go home now."Quincy swallowed. He wished he could tell Ky the truth. That Nexus wasn't safe for him. That there were too many people who would see him as nothing more than a tool. That Isabella and Avalon, as much as they loved him, weren't going to let him have a normal life. That he couldn't go home yet, not until Quincy got what he needed.Instead, he reached into his pack and pulled out a handful of small toys—a bouncy ball, a few action figures, even a small plushie he'd found—in hopes they would comfort the boy. "Here," he said, holding them out. "Figured you could use something fun."Ky's eyes lit up, and for a brief moment, he almost looked like a normal kid. "For me?""Nah, I just brought 'em so I could play," Quincy teased. "Of course for you, silly. Let's play together!"Ky cracked a small smile and reached for the stuffed cat, clutching it tightly. "Thanks, Quincy."Quincy ruffled his hair again. "No problem, kid."While Ky played quietly, Quincy leaned back against the rock wall, forcing himself to think through his next steps. He needed one of Emma's shirts. That was the easy part. He just had to sneak back into the Invertex and steal one from her things. The hard part was the sacrifice. Quincy had spent nights staring at the ceiling, turning over the problem in his mind. He hated the idea of killing someone, but wasn't Emma worth it? She was the best of them, the heart of the Quad Squad. Without her, everything had fallen apart. Princeton was drowning in grief, Mallory was snapping at everyone, and Quincy… He had never felt so lost. Bringing her back would fix everything. If Mallory wouldn't try it, he would!Ky yawned, rubbing his eyes, and Quincy shook off the dark thoughts. "You tired, bud?"Ky nodded sleepily. "A little."Quincy stood, stretching. "Alright, how 'bout I grab you some real food? Something better than granola?"Ky hesitated. "You'll come back?""Always." Quincy squeezed his shoulder. "I'll grab you something good, okay? Stay put."Ky nodded, curling up on the blankets with his plushie. As Quincy stepped outside into the cool evening air, he took a deep breath. He was running out of time.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Princeton stared at the smooth, white ceiling of his Apex dorm room as thoughts churned through his mind. Sleep was impossible. Isabella had turned herself in, but Ky, Avalon, and Quincy were still missing. He turned onto his side, curling up as if that would steady the unease roiling in his chest and stomach. He wanted to believe Quincy had simply gone after Isabella like he said in his note. It was the kind of reckless, determined thing Quincy would do. But why the silence? Even toward him and Mallory? Perhaps it was selfish to admit during such a tumultuous time when the problems were so bigger than himself, but it stung. Quincy ran away without him and Mallory… Wasn't losing Emma hard enough?Emma. They were all grieving, but grief looked different on everyone. Mallory, despite her usual bravado, had wept openly when Emma died. She stayed by Emma's casket—her body final recovered from the wreckage, though horribly broken—longer than anyone else. She refused to accept comfort from Princeton or Quincy, but she seemed equally unafraid to mourn her oldest, closest friend. It was a strange dichotomy, but Princeton knew Mallory well enough to know that it was in-character for her. Just as Quincy was reckless, she was intense in all that she did.Honestly, I'd expected her to be the one to break first. Princeton thought idly, then his insides seized as something finally dawned on him. Quincy… You threw yourself into the mission of finding Isabella and Ky harder than almost anyone, even before you went AWOL without telling anyone… Why would you do that, Quince, why? What could he be doing that he wanted to hide even from his closest surviving friends? He wasn't afraid of rules, and never had been, and they all knew that, and Quincy should've known Princeton and Mallory would never sell him out. Unless he's doing something even WE wouldn't be able to abide by.And what could that something be? Even though it took Princeton time to reach the epiphany, once it struck, all the pieces fell into place almost immediately. Quincy's letter. He sat up, grabbing the crumpled paper from where he'd tossed it earlier. He read the words again."I have to do this. I knew Isabella before any of you did. She wasn't always like this. If anyone can reach her, it's me. She and I are fellow Northplainers, after all. Don't follow me. I'll be fine." – Q Husk."Northplainers…" Princeton murmured. It's like Isabella said. She, Avalon, and Ky were discovered in the wilderness between Nexus and Northplain. What if… Quincy took Ky there… to Northplain. Because if there's anyone who would know the lay of the land up there, it would be him. Isabella even speculated Ky would've had to have gone north if he hadn't returned south to Nexus.But in all their searches—which also involved countless other Gifted including the likes of LaRose, Scarlet, Ellie, Silas, and Wilde—they never found any trace of any of the three missing Gifted. Where in Northplain were they hiding…?Princeton's purple eyes squeezed shut, his brow furrowing as he thought as long and hard as he could. Then a moment later, his eyes shot open. Dawn couldn't come fast enough. By morning, Princeton was one of the first in the dining hall, pulling Silas aside. The redhaired, red-eyed man stiffened as Princeton whispered in his ear, and as soon as the other Gifted had arrived, he bid them all to retreat to a more private location within the Apex. It was then and there that Princeton explained his theories.Silas, Storm, Iris, Mallory, Maxim, the Chief, Ellie, Rowan, LaRose, Wilde, Scarlet, Blast, Isabella, and a handful of other Insurrectionists and ex-Resurrectionists listened intently. Mallory was the first to speak up, crossing her arms tightly."So you're saying Quincy's been scheming against us this whole time?" Her tone was guarded. Princeton could hear it in her voice that she was seconds away from breaking—she wanted to, wanted an excuse—but until she was certain, she kept herself reined in. IDIOT! I can't believe he did this! After everything we fought for, and she died for! Perhaps, though, some of her anger was envy."I don't want to," Princeton admitted. "But it adds up. He wouldn't have left without a reason. He wouldn't have risked everything unless he believed it was worth it. And if he took Ky…" The Gifted of Shadow swallowed hard. "It's because he's trying to bring Emma back."Silas' red eyes glowed with interest. "It's a dangerous assumption, but not an impossible one."Iris, silent until then, finally spoke. "If you're right, then there's no time to waste." Princeton noticed out of the corner of his eyes that Iris had cast a glare at Silas the same way, and despite himself, Princeton's lips quirked.
He's insufferable and far too interested in the "story" of things around everyone. I guess I was right.
Storm, meanwhile, exhaled sharply, glancing toward the horizon out the nearest window. "Northplain isn't an easy place to search. If Quincy knows we're coming, he'll make himself impossible to find." She better than almost any of them—except perhaps Ellie—knew how many cracks and crevices the seemingly flat and unchanging plateau could conceal. As Iris once noticed long ago, Lastland hid and buried many secrets.Time to dig up and unearth a few more, Princeton thought grimly. It was like disturbing a grave.Silas, by contrast, didn't hesitate. "If Northplain is the best chance we have, then we must depart at once." Now, they were on the prowl.oooThe entire group headed north, but only Princeton, Mallory, and Isabella were sent on ahead to search for Quincy. It was decided that they could all be there for backup, but none of them wanted to worsen the situation by having everyone approach Quincy all at once. Princeton and Mallory would go first to talk Quincy out of it, and Isabella insisted on being there for Ky."How do we know you won't try to make off with him as soon as you can?" Storm snarled, bright blue eyes narrowed in distrust. The only reason she hadn't attempted to execute the girl herself for what she did to Gale—and Iris—was because she was under the Chief's protection, and at least for the present, was still useful to them."No, let's let her, I have a good feeling about this…" Silas smirked smugly and waved a hand. Storm met his red eyes in fury and disbelief, but he only smiled serenely back at her. He could sense genuine care for the boy in Isabella. He wanted to see what she would do. And if she tried to betray him, well… Ms. Mace has my instruction, and a poisoned dagger from me…She was under orders that the dagger was to be used only in the event Isabella tried to betray them. I would have provided Mr. Cross with the same instructions, however, I can sense that he might falter, at least more than Mallory will. She is no killer, but she has resolve…While the Gifted of Immortality mentally elevated Mallory, she could only huff, wishing that the elevation could've been physical instead. I wanted to be known for my ability to tower over the battlefield and crush opponents! Not be told that I have to off some chick if she tries running…The blade was strapped to Mallory's leg, gleaming with poison. Mallory's stomach lurched, not because of the poison itself, but because her mind couldn't help but run to Emma. Of course she knew the poison that coated the dagger wasn't the toxin or contamination from Emma's Gift, but it felt eerily poetic all the same, especially since the dagger came from Silas.Well, Silas trusts me, I guess that's something. Mallory's pale yellow eyes flashed briefly. She knew that even Princeton didn't know about the dagger. Hmph. If I didn't know better, I would think he was intentionally trying to fracture us.But no, although she could believe he would do that, it would only be to get them to better comply with his commands, not to destroy them. He was ruthless in his pursuit of his goals. It was one of the many things Mallory admired about him. She just had to remember that in his relentlessness, Silas would turn anyone into a chess piece, even those he cared about most. He would do what he could to protect them, but conversely and paradoxically, he never shied away from bringing them into the danger. He would just march beside or before them.Except for today. Mallory's lips twisted into a grim smile as she, Princeton, and Isabella reached the plateau. Once again, she had to simmer in resentment that her Gift was the weakest, the least useful, of the three. Isabella's telekinesis quickly overturned stones while Princeton's shadows allowed him to slip into every crack, no matter how small.But I still haven't the faintest idea where Quincy would be! he thought despairingly. "Iris? Do you have any suggestions?" he asked through their telepathic link. Even though she was back near the gates of Northplain with the others, they were close enough that he could still communicate with them. He didn't expect an answer, but to his surprise, a moment later, Iris responded."Storm said I could tell you this. Check the west wall of the plateau. It'll be a bit of a risky, rocky climb down, but if you can't find him in any of the cracks or crevices on top, he might've found a small, old cave on the wall of the plateau…"It took a while longer to get there, but Iris' suggestion proved true. Iris flashed a vision of the cave to him, and once he located the spot, he saw a shadow flicker from within. He gasped and switched to communicating with Mallory."There's someone inside!"Mallory immediately halted and narrowed her eyes. Even though neither of them told Isabella—out loud or telepathically—she could tell by the way Mallory threw out her arm that they were drawing close to something…"Isabella?"The trio whipped around, each of them just barely concealing a cry of surprise. There, standing behind them, dark red hair shining in the afternoon sun, was Avalon Maddox."Avalon…" Isabella's face and voice became soft and sad. An entire conversation passed between them in only a look, pink and turquoise."What are you doing here? With them?" Avalon asked."I could ask you the same. Why are YOU here?" Isabella's telepathic voice was soft, almost gentle."I was… looking for Ky. And you." Avalon admitted, and Isabella felt a tone of embarrassment from the Gifted of Ice and Snow."Heh. We know each other too well. You knew I'd come looking for him. I wondered if you would try rescuing me from Nexus or not, or if you knew it was pointless from the start and perhaps quicker to just meet me wherever he was…" Isabella trailed off."I don't know WHY you had to make it so difficult, but… I guess my gambit paid off, huh?" Avalon smirked weakly."So you know for a fact Ky is here?""Well, admittedly, no, but this is the nearest civilization from where he was taken from us. If he wanted any chance of surviving, he would've known to come here." They may have never told him about Northplain directly, but he was aware of the war camp's existence because it was where Isabella had served.The next time either of them spoke, Isabella sighed. "I'm sorry, Avalon, I had to see about Ky…" But her words were more for the others than herself for the turquoise-eyed Gifted of Ice. Then she looked back over her shoulder where the cave mouth awaited. Avalon narrowed their turquoise eyes suspiciously as well. But with Mallory and Princeton right there, they knew better than to start a quarrel, at least right then. If they truly wanted to rescue and whisk Isabella away, they would play along first and take a peek inside the cave…
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The trio turned quartet had just reached the mouth of the little cave on the side of the plateau when orange eyes flashed from within."No, come off of it, Quincy, enough! You're not going to use a Gift like yours in an arena this tiny. Especially if you have Ky with you." Mallory was the first to call his bluff, stepping forward boldly. She threw open her arms in a silent challenge, and after a moment, they heard someone sigh heavily. A lantern flickered on and illuminated a small room with two sleeping bags. Quincy was crouched on one. Slightly behind it, Ky cowered on the other. The moment Isabella saw him, her expression filled with pain."Ky—""I've been taking care of him!" Quincy snapped defensively, and he had. "And before you say anything about me using him for his Gift, I see you brought Isabella with you, so don't even THINK to act like you're better!""That is… True," Isabella acknowledged painfully. "It is no excuse, but I was scared of death… Just like you… But truly, I care for that boy!" Again, she cast a pained glance at Ky as he continued to cower behind Quincy.I just wanna go home! he thought. At the same time, Princeton sucked in a breath as he thought of Iris, whose greatest fear was also death…"How did you even…?" Avalon stepped forward next, equal parts mad and mystified."You were so fixated on Isabella, once I tracked you down, it wasn't too hard to lure Ky away from you," Quincy answered, smirking, but then his face became grim. "Did you ever stop and think maybe Ky is tired of running too…?" He gestured to the cowering boy and Isabella winced again and even Avalon faltered guiltily for a moment."But how did you even know how to find us in the first place?" they asked softly."We think alike," Quincy replied with a grim smile as orange met pink, and Princeton again thought of Quincy's letter…"So it all comes down to this?" he asked quietly, shoulders hunching in fear. Please, Quince, I don't want to fight YOU…Quincy lifted his gaze, eyes shadowed with exhaustion, but there was something fierce beneath it. "Emma deserved another chance."Mallory let out a sharp breath behind him. "You're an idiot."Quincy's jaw clenched. "You're the idiot for letting her go so easily." Some childhood bestie you are!Mallory's hands curled into fists. "You think she'd want this? You think she'd want you to kidnap a kid and play god with life and death? That's not Emma, Quincy. You're not honoring her, you're betraying her." She died to stop this! Not be the next resurrection!It felt like watching a prophecy unfold. All Princeton could do was swing his head back and forth helplessly as Mallory and Quincy escalated the argument into a fight, the final battle. He truly couldn't remember who between them threw the first blow, but after one, there was all."NO!" Several voice shouted, Ky in terror, and several others in terror for him, while others only felt outrage as the final battle truly began.Princeton lashed out with shadows, twisting them around Quincy's ankles, trying to immobilize him, but Quincy let out a sonic scream that shattered the tendrils apart. The force sent Princeton staggering, ears ringing. Mallory shrunk down to better fight in the enclosed space.I hate this! she thought sourly, the dagger in her pocket suddenly feeling like a sword. For then, though, she relied on her usual weapons and Gift to fight. The dagger was a last resort.Isabella, her face set with grim determination, lifted her hands, sending a telekinetic force toward Ky to retrieve him, but Quincy sent her back with another sonic blast a second later, and a surge of terror ran through her that was even worse than the sonic blast itself. Avalon snarled protectively and shot a jet of ice and snow at the Gifted of Fear. He hissed as part of his face was burned by the freeze.None of them would truly know who was responsible, which Gift struck the fatal blow to the structural integrity of the cave, but even as they battled their way back out into the sunlight, some of the rocks beneath their feet gave way. Avalon howled as they suddenly lost their footing."AVALON!" Princeton and Isabella both reached out with a scream, but while Isabella looked down, Princeton looked up. Without thinking, he gasped and lunged toward Quincy, Mallory, and Ky. A second later, the ceiling of the cave caved in. Isabella looked up with a scream and shielded her face, but by then, it was too late. The walls came crumbling down. The shadows stretched farther and farther away, too late for Isabella to grab on. She reached up, but only arms from below tried to shield her in their final moments.Even though the shadows guided him away, through the flashing, flickering darkness, the purple-eyed Gifted managed to look over his shoulder. He looked back in regret, unable to save them and Ky, Quincy, and Mallory. For a moment, he saw nothing but tumbling stone, but then he saw a flicker of red. He wanted to believe it was Avalon wrapping their arms around Isabella, shielding her even as they fell and were buried.After several minutes, the rumbling settled. Dust filled the air. Silence. Princeton's chest heaved as he skidded to a halt, his shadows dropping him and the others off atop the plateau, sending some of them rolling to a halt. Mallory and Quincy slid across the ground, but Princeton had Ky wrapped securely in his arms."Izzy!" Ky's wail pierced the air. Then he clung to Princeton, weeping. Princeton held him tightly, his own body shaking violently."It's over," he murmured, voice raw. "We're going home."oooThe cabins and buildings of Northplain cast shadows as the Gifted returned. The battle in Northplain was over. Princeton, Mallory, and Quincy stood with their clothes tattered, their bodies aching, their minds still reeling from what they had endured. Isabella and Avalon were gone. But they had Ky. Iris was the first to spot them, and her heart lurched when she saw them."Princeton!" She raced toward them. By the time she reached him, he was smiling tiredly."Hey, Iris." He revealed the boy clinging to his chest."Wh-where…?" Iris looked around. Princeton winced."Iris, I'm sorry…""They're gone, aren't they…?" She stared past Princeton, toward the plateau. He nodded solemnly. She swallowed. "Well… Never mind that now… The more important thing is getting all of you back to safety!" and she led them back to Storm, Silas, Scarlet, and all the others who'd come to support them. Northplain welcomed back some of its Legionnaires as the war camp repaired from its initial downfall by the Corruptors. Barry, the Medical Chief, was sent there in anticipation of the search for Quincy, Ky, Isabella, and Avalon. The moment Princeton returned with Quincy, Mallory, and Ky, he ushered them into the Northplain Medical Center at once."W-wait…" Princeton was reluctant to surrender Ky once inside."Don't worry, Princeton, I will take it from here." A sweet, gentle voice promised, and he turned his head to see Scarlet standing a few feet behind him. Her smile was pained, sad, but when she turned her dark gaze on Ky, he gasped up at her."The pretty lady!" he murmured, and despite herself, Scarlet chuckled. Princeton's expression still betrayed his uncertainty, but he trusted Scarlet, and willingly let Ky go with her.oooThe survivors of the final Northplain battle were not grievously injured, and so were sent back to Nexus after only a short stay at the Northplain Medical Center. Silas sent word to the Chief in advance of the outcome of the battle, including Avalon and Isabella's deaths."I suppose that is that, then," said the Chief, tight-lipped, but even though they seemed cold, on the inside, they roiled with guilt. "What shall be done with the boy?" For once, they didn't sound like they were commanding."Scarlet will continue to care for him. I believe he belongs in the hands of a fellow Gifted who stood against the proposal to use his Gift for themselves?" He quirked an eyebrow, silently challenging the Chief. Though they looked ready to protest, the reality of Isabella and Avalon's death seemed to jolt them. They could try to stand against the Gifted, but if they rallied together for Ky, was it worth the potential loss?With the matter of Ky sorted, though, Silas was swift to move onto the next issue. "The Resurrected will be returned next, I presume?"The Chief flinched while all those in earshot recoiled."B-but you're one of us!" Wilde was one of the first to protest, although a guilty look immediately crossed their face."Operating on stolen time? Yes." Silas' red eyes flashed. He did not judge Wilde's natural survival instinct, but that did not change the fact that all of them had overstayed their welcome."But you could still stay…" Iris murmured, eyes drifting to the orange-haired girl beside her. Under the table, Clover and Iris held one another's hands tightly, and it was all Iris could do not to cry. I knew this day was coming! I knew it from the start! Why? Why didn't I just listen to Storm…?! Am I a monster for having brought her back?"You can't do it now," Scarlet said at last, her voice steady but firm.Silas held up a hand, calling for silence before anyone could argue further. "I know," he said. "I'm not heartless. It would be cruel to undo it immediately. But it has to happen eventually. I say that the sooner we accept this reality, the sooner we can make peace with it."Princeton felt a lump in his throat. "Silas," he asked quietly. "Are you really willing to die again?"Silas turned to him, his face unreadable. Then, after a moment, he smirked. "Yes." Iris just stared at him, stunned. Jealous. Defeated. Terrified. Wounded. Silas' smirk widened just a fraction, but then he exhaled. "Enough for now. We all need rest."There was no room for protest. One by one, people began to disperse throughout the Apex, reluctant but too exhausted to argue.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The nights in Lastland had grown quieter, but not more peaceful. The Apex, still reeling from the battle's aftermath, buzzed with decisions too heavy for any one person to bear alone. Whispers of the Resurrected's fates filled the halls, and though no final decision had been made, the weight of what was to come pressed down on those who knew the truth. Iris hadn't slept since returning. Not really.When she closed her eyes, she saw Avalon falling, their turquoise eyes wide in surprise, not fear. She may not have been in the final battle, but she knew the story. She saw Clover, still alive—for now—but existing on borrowed time. She saw Storm, standing just outside the Apex's war rooms, arms crossed, sharp eyes distant as the debates raged inside. She hadn't told Storm her idea yet. Not yet. But she would. After it was done.Dressed in black, moving like a ghost through the halls, Iris made her way to Ky's room. The boy had been kept under careful watch since their return, but the guards had lessened now that Isabella was gone. Princeton had spent much of his time looking after Ky alongside Mallory and Quincy, but it was late enough now that they were all asleep. Although Quincy's loyalty to the Insurrectionists was called into question, with the final battle well and truly over, he had vowed never to ask Ky again to resurrect Emma, and this time, they could sense he was telling the truth.Iris, though, was not Quincy. She slipped inside the boy's bedroom, shutting the door softly behind her. Ky was small, curled up beneath the blankets, but his breathing hitched as the door closed. He was awake."Iris?" His voice was drowsy but wary. She could tell he still wasn't used to being alone. Isabella had always been there for him, until she wasn't. He appreciated what Princeton, Mallory, and even Quincy were trying to do for him, but it wasn't the same. It never would be again. But even though he'd toyed with the idea of trying to bring Isabella back, he knew in his heart his Gift was one he would gladly never use again.Iris stepped closer, lowering herself to sit on the edge of his bed. "It's me," she murmured. "I need to ask you something."Ky shifted, pushing himself upright. His pale eyes glowed faintly in the darkness. "I'm not supposed to do it anymore," he said quickly, fear threading through his voice. "They said I wasn't allowed." And I don't want to…His reaction didn't surprise her. Even at his young age, Ky knew what he was capable of. The Insurrectionists had made it clear that his power could never be used again, not for anyone. The cycle had to end.Iris swallowed. "I know, Ky," she said gently. "But this time… this time, it's different."He pulled away, still wary and nervous. "Different how?"She let out a slow breath, steadying herself. "This time, I'll be the sacrifice."Ky's mouth parted slightly, confusion flickering across his face. "But… why? You don't have to. No one said you had to—""I need to," Iris interrupted softly. "I need to make it up to someone."Ky clutched the blanket in his fists, his breathing uneven. "Who?"Iris hesitated, then whispered, "Storm."Ky frowned. "But she's still alive."Iris smiled faintly, but it didn't reach her eyes. "I know. But someone she loved isn't."The boy stared at her, waiting. Iris let the silence stretch before she spoke again."Lilly Atkins," she said at last. "She was Storm's first love. Before everything. Before me." Her voice was steady, but inside, her heart broke slowly. "She died because of the Corruptor War. I was wondering… if you could give her a second chance…"Ky shook his head, brows furrowing. "But… you and Storm love each other." He did not know them well, but he'd seen Iris around the Apex before, and although she didn't talk about Storm often, everyone who knew her knew about Storm…Iris nodded. "We do." Then, softer, "But that doesn't mean I don't still owe her this…" After everything I've done? After all the people I've hurt? And some of them are going to get hurt again… She thought of Clover, Rusty, her parents Mae and Lester.Ky's fingers tightened in the sheets, his eyes—pale as bone—wide. "But you'll die…" Iris only nodded once.
I'm terrified, but I'm tired of being terrified…
He looked afraid as well, like the child he truly was, even with all the power in the world in his hands. But Iris wasn't a child. Not anymore.Ky's lips trembled. "Does Storm really want this…?""She doesn't have to," Iris replied gently. "It's not for her to want. It's for me to give." For the first time, she let herself believe it. Let herself believe this was the only way to pay back what she owed. Storm had given her everything: her mentorship, her loyalty, her love, her life. But before Iris, there had been Lilly. A love lost too soon, stolen by war and fate and cruelty. So Iris would not leave Storm alone. And perhaps Storm would be brought back to happier times. As Clover was for Iris, Lilly could be for Storm: a second chance at the first life they lost far too soon.Ky squeezed her hands, his breath unsteady. The energy it took—physical, mental, emotional—was immense. But after a moment, his pale eyes began to glow.oooStorm had barely set foot outside her bedroom when she froze, the soft sound of footsteps echoing faintly in the hallway. For a moment, she thought it was just the remnants of a dream, the kind that lingered in the space between sleep and waking. She blinked, rubbed her eyes, and blinked again. At the far end of the corridor, a figure stood in the shadows, framed by the dim light of the morning. Storm's heart skipped, as if her mind was playing tricks on her. She thought of the lost, of all the things that had already been taken from her. But no, this figure was real. The woman at the end of the hall was her. Lilly Atkins. Her first girlfriend, from all those years ago…No, it isn't possible…! Storm's breath caught in her chest, a mix of disbelief and hope churning inside her. Her steps faltered as she closed the distance, blinking hard, as if waiting for the phantom dream to dissipate again. But the face that met her gaze was unmistakable."Lilly?" Her voice was barely a whisper. She reached out instinctively, but her hand trembled in midair.Lilly blinked. Her eyes—those same dark eyes that Storm had spent hours getting lost in—held a mixture of shock and confusion. She was still as beautiful as Storm remembered, her face untouched by time, the soft lines of her youth still there."I… I don't know how," she murmured, her voice small, tentative, almost fragile. "I'm not sure how this happened. But I'm here…"Storm's chest tightened painfully, disbelief flooding her senses. Denial battled with logic. The moment she realized that Lilly didn't look much older than when Storm first lost her was the first clue. Maybe Lilly didn't know how she'd come to be at the Apex so many years into the future, but Storm knew there could only be one answer. Ky. But that led to another question. Why? Who would've asked for this? Who would've even known about Lilly Atkins in the first place to ask about it at all…?Storm's breath hitched in her throat. "No." Her voice cracked with the weight of the truth, as if it physically hurt to admit it. "Iris—no, Iris didn't. She couldn't have…!"Lilly looked at her, puzzled, but she was an intelligent girl. She may not have recognized the name, but she could already glean… This Iris girl… brought me back? Did she… sacrifice herself for me…? Who even is she?! Lydia… What's going on here?A sense of dread settled over Storm like a suffocating blanket. Her fingers trembled as she grasped Lilly's arm, pulling her gently toward Ky's room. "We have to see Ky," Storm insisted, her voice urgent. "I need to know the truth. Now."The two women moved quickly, and as they reached Ky's door, Storm's heart pounded harder with every step. When they entered, they found the boy sitting on his bed, his eyes wide and drained of all energy. His face was pale, his body stiff, but there was a glimmer of recognition when his gaze landed on them."Ky," Storm said gently, her voice shaking despite her attempt to control it. "What did you do?"Ky looked up, his eyes haunted. "I did what Iris wanted," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "She told me to bring Lilly back. She wanted me to… to make it so she could live again."Storm's breath caught in her throat. She couldn't process the words at first, and when she did, they felt like an unbearable weight on her chest. "You—" she started, but the words got lost. She couldn't finish.Lilly stood beside her, her eyes wide. "I don't understand," she said, confusion heavy in her voice. "I don't remember dying, Storm. I don't remember anything. Just… just that boy. I think we were on a bridge…?"Ky nodded, his small hands clasped tightly together. "Iris asked me to bring you back for her. She wanted to fix everything. She wanted to make up for everything she'd done." That bridge Lilly was talking about was the bridge between life and death. It wasn't as if Ky had a chance to speak to both of them before the resurrection occurred, but a bridge was the best metaphor any of them had for a comparison.Storm was trembling now. "But… why? Why didn't she tell me?"Ky shook his head weakly. "She didn't want you to have to decide. She thought it would be too hard on you. But she said… she said it was the only way to make it right. She said you loved Lilly."The words struck Storm like a hammer. "I do," she whispered, her voice cracking. She turned to Lilly, her eyes filled with so many emotions that she could barely make sense of them. "I love you. I've always loved you."Lilly stepped closer, her gaze softening. "I know, Storm. I know."Hesitation hung in the air between them. A single word. "But." Storm loved Lilly, yes, but in just those few short minutes with Lilly again, the answer was never clearer. Lilly was Storm's past, and that was painful. Iris was her present and future. That was everything."Ky, please," she begged. "You have to help her. You have to bring Iris back. I know what that little idiot was thinking, but she's still a little idiot for even thinking about it!" Please, Ky. I need her. I need Iris. She's the one I'm with now. She's the one I'm married to.Lilly, hearing the words, looked back at Storm. Her face fell, and she gave a small, sad nod. "I understand," she said softly, her voice barely a whisper. "You have to do what's right for her. I know you love me, but Iris is the one who has your heart now."Storm, filled with conflicting emotions, swallowed hard, the truth sinking in. "I'm so sorry. It wasn't fair to you at all. To bring you back so suddenly and send you away…""Maybe I can pretend I just woke up from sleep, but I'm about to go back?" Lilly smiled sadly at her first love and Storm felt her chest cave in with grief. She sobbed once, but managed a nod. "You're making the right decision, Lydia. Focus on the future, not the past…" She brushed the other woman's cheek, and Storm felt her heart jump again at hearing her birthname whispered like that. Then Lilly turned to Ky."You sure?" Fear and exhaustion intertwined on his little, round face."I promise, the nightmare is almost over." Lilly ruffled his hair apologetically. His eyes locked with hers, sad and heavy. Storm held Lilly's hand and did her best to keep watch over her even as her bright blue eyes filled with tears. Lilly's body disintegrated slowly, particle by particle, atom by atom. In her place, another by reformed, particle by particle and atom by atom. Iris.She gasped as she came to, her body trembling from the sudden shift between death and life. Everything felt heavy. Wrong. Her head pounded like she'd been trapped in a dream too long and had finally woken up in a world that no longer belonged to her. Storm's warm, strong arms were wrapped protectively around her. She'd crossed back on the bridge between death and life."You little idiot…" Storm choked, her voice thick with emotion. Iris turned her head, dazed, and saw Storm's face twisted with anger. No, not just anger. Devastation. Her bright blue eyes shimmered with unshed tears. "What were you thinking?" she demanded, voice breaking. "How could you do this? How could you just… throw yourself away like that?"Iris opened her mouth, but nothing came out at first. Guilt flooded her, pooling deep in her chest, because she had thought—no, convinced herself—this had been the right thing to do. That it would make things better. That it would make up for everything. But looking at Storm now, she saw how wrong she had been. And it felt so obvious now, so stupid, so perhaps Storm's assessment of her was correct. A sob broke her, and before she knew it, she was sobbing into her wife's shoulder."I—I thought it was the only way," she managed, clutching at Storm's arms. "I just—I needed to make it right." This was supposed to be the sacrifice of the bridge of death. One more person crosses over, then sever the connection—the nexus—forever…Storm shook her head, blinking tears away. "You making it right would be living, Iris. You being here. You, not her.""I'm sorry," Iris whispered. She says I belong on this side of the bridge, but I truly deserve…?Storm pulled her into a tight embrace, holding her like she would never let go. "I would choose you," she breathed against Iris' hair. "Again and again. No matter what. Always you. I, better than anyone, understand the pull of the past, but I'm sorry, I'm choosing you, not Lilly…"Iris clung to her, sobbing. No, she didn't deserve Storm's kindness at all. But after all Storm had endured, she deserved to get her way for once, and if Iris was the one Storm wanted…For so long, thought Iris as she wept, I figured I was the Goddess of Death, and she—Storm—the Goddess of Life… She is the struggle and the survival. I am the coward that hides and evades… But she knew that if Storm could've read her thoughts, she would've disagreed. They were both Goddess of Life because they were both living for each other. Iris may have wanted to lay souls to rest, but she belonged on the other side of the bridge between life and death, at least for then.As the two wives embraced, Ky politely looked away.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The decree had been made. Clover, Silas, and the rest of the Resurrected would have to go back to the grave. And this time, Iris didn't have the option of trying to follow any of them. She would have to stay alive and bear witness to their deaths again. Now she sat alone in the Apex courtyard, the setting sun casting long shadows across the ground. She hadn't expected to feel this heavy, this hollow.The knowledge that she was about to lose Clover again, that her resurrection would be undone, made the air feel thick and suffocating. She had known this was inevitable. She had felt it coming ever since the decision to undo Isabella's work had been made, and yet, in her heart, she had hoped there could be another way. Another chance to keep her friends close, to defy the cruelty of death. But life had its own rules, and even Iris, with all her power over death, couldn't alter the natural course of things forever.The soft rustling of footsteps behind her made her turn. Clover, her hands folded in front of her, her expression both peaceful and resigned."Iris," she said softly, her voice laced with a sadness that mirrored Iris' own. "I knew this day would come."Iris swallowed hard, her throat tightening as she forced the words out. "I'm so sorry," she whispered, the weight of her guilt nearly suffocating her. "I wanted to keep you here. I didn't want to have to let go." Was it crueler for me to have brought her back…? It wasn't supposed to end so soon! But… She's right… Did I always know that? Did I always know, even from the beginning, that this was destined to end? Then again, wasn't all of life? How was Iris' decision so different from what anyone else in her shoes would've done?Clover walked toward her, her footsteps light, her dark blue gaze steady. "I know. But you did what was right, Iris. This… this isn't something that can be undone. It's life, and death. And sometimes we have to let go, even when it hurts. I know, it's horribly cliché to say, but I think we all need reminders from each other once in a while…"Iris' chest ached, the emotion so raw it felt like a physical blow. She wanted to say so much—about how much Clover had meant to her, how she had never wanted to lose her, even if she hadn't been alive for all of it—but the words stuck in her throat. She hadn't been able to save Clover from death the first time, and she couldn't do it now."Will you… will you forgive me?" Iris asked, her voice barely above a whisper. She couldn't look Clover in the eye, ashamed of what she had done, even if it hadn't been her fault.Clover smiled softly, a small but genuine smile that didn't reach the sadness in her eyes. "There's nothing to forgive, Iris. You did what you thought was right. You loved me. And I loved you. That's all that matters. Don't you remember that old legend? The man who went to the Underworld to save his beloved. It didn't work out in the end, because he looked back too soon, but some say it was only because he loved her so much that he forgot to wait and had to turn and make sure she was ok, and that she was still there with him…"The words hit Iris like a wave, and she couldn't hold it back any longer. Her tears spilled over, unchecked, as she wrapped her arms around Clover. Clover held her tightly, and for a moment, it felt as if they could be suspended in time, as if they could hold onto this moment just a little longer. But there was no stopping it. There was no escaping the reality of the situation.Mae, Rusty, and Lester joined them in the courtyard shortly thereafter. All of them had been grieving bitterly ever since the decree was made, even though an overwhelming majority of Insurrectionists, Resurrectionists, and Resurrected alike voted to return to the grave. Mae's eyes were red-rimmed, tears streaking her cheeks as she rushed forward, her arms wrapping around Clover."I can't believe this is happening," she sobbed, clutching Clover like she might disappear again if she let go. "I just… I just got you back. I can't lose you again. Not like this." Clover was, after all, practically her second daughter."You were the best Auntie," Clover whispered, her voice soft but steady as she patted Mae's back gently. "And you, Uncle Les…"Lester, who had been standing a little further back, finally moved forward. He looked at Clover with a quiet understanding, his eyes hard but kind. "You've always been strong," he said, his voice steady, though there was a tremor in it. "This… this is the way it's meant to be. We just have to let go." He wrapped his arms around Mae and she reluctantly let go to let Rusty step forward. Iris wept into Lester's shoulder.Silent tears flooded down Rusty's face, and the moment Clover's dark blue eyes met his, they both lost the ability to speak. They both practically lost the ability to breathe. All either of them could do—the father and daughter duo—was collapse into each other's arms and weep. How similar they looked! The same orange hair, the same sapphire eyes, the same lanky frames, the same pale and freckled skin, the same grief and love… Then Iris wrapped her arms around Clover again, followed by Mae and Lester.They had been given this brief time together, and though it felt cruel, it was time to let go. The ceremony was simple. There were no grand speeches, no dramatic outbursts. Just the quiet acceptance of what had to be done. The resurrected ones returned to the grave with dignity, their spirits set free once again. Clover, Silas, and the others would rest in peace, their bodies returned to the earth. And though Iris felt the weight of her loss pressing down on her, she knew that in some strange way, they had all done the right thing. Death wasn't an enemy—it was a part of life. And as much as it hurt, it was something they had to embrace.The finality of it all settled over Iris. She had done her best. She had fought for her friends, for the ones she loved. And now, it was time to say goodbye. She envisioned herself crossing a bridge of rainbows into the underworld, guiding the lost souls, leading them to peace in the face of fear and loss. The souls were at last laid to rest. But Iris was not left alone. For when it was time to say the final goodbye, Storm was there, right beside her, the entire time.oooThe days following the final battles were quieter than Princeton had ever imagined they would be. The constant hum of conflict that had once surrounded his life was replaced by a fragile calm. It wasn't peace, not yet, but it was the closest thing to it they had all known in years. And after everything—after the loss, the betrayals, the wars—it felt like too much to absorb at once.It took time to rebuild the trust between the Gifted, to patch the fractures in the world they had once inhabited so easily. But slowly, the pieces of the broken country fell back into place, as if history itself had a way of finding its own balance.Iris and Storm had returned to Southwood, where the air seemed somehow lighter, even though the weight of their shared past still lingered. The house Iris had grown up in, so familiar and full of memories, seemed different now. She was different. Storm could see it in the way Iris carried herself—lighter, freer, even though her eyes still held the heaviness of all they had lived through. There were no more resurrections to fear. No more desperate, dangerous acts to undo the work they'd started."Oh, and, by the way, Zero, thanks for rescuing me," Iris said on the day of her departure from Nexus, half-joking and half-serious."I hope the next time we meet, it'll be for something fun instead of something stressful?" they asked back, also half-joking and half-serious."Heh, sure, just let me know if I should keep a purple eye open for a beige trench coat or blue hair," Iris winked, and Zero beamed."Oh yeah! I should bring Nav along!""I look forward to it," Iris replied, smiling. Storm watched in the distance. She still found Zero a little rambly and obnoxious, but she could admit begrudging respect for the geologist who helped Iris see the light again. For the first time in either of their lives, Storm flashed a small smile at Zero, but Zero was so busy chatting with Iris that they didn't even notice it.Quincy had returned to Northplain, but he did so quietly, his place in the Insurrectionists settled, his journey inwardly complete. He had changed too, and no one could predict what the next chapter of his life would look like. For now, the quiet of the Northern mountains was where he found peace. Rowan, too, returned to Westcliff, resuming training as the future Medical Chief.Scarlet, after returning to Eastvale, took a long, hard look at the city she had once ruled over with sharp eyes. It was a city on the mend, just like herself. She had known love in her life, had lost it, and now she walked the streets alone, contemplating what it meant to rebuild from the ground up. She had given much of herself to the war, but now, there was something else waiting for her—something quieter. But before she could fully let go, she had to say goodbye to Silas.The final act of the Resurrection had been different this time. It took less out of Ky, and the process was cleaner. The Resurrected vanished into nothing, only to return in a burst of light and energy, reassembling into their original forms. Silas, when he returned, was no longer the same man. He was Theodore, Scarlet's husband, the man who had given his life so Silas could return.Silas had known this, of course, but seeing Theodore again, alive and whole, was a bittersweet reminder of the sacrifices made and the lives lost. Silas hadn't come back for himself. He'd come back to fulfill his debt to Theodore. The choice had been his, and the knowledge that it had cost another life—someone who had loved him so deeply—was heavy in his heart.Silas stood with Scarlet outside the quiet, sunlit courtyard of Eastvale's government building, his hand resting on her shoulder. The two of them stood there in silence for a moment, their eyes meeting, full of understanding and grief."You're free now," Scarlet said softly, her voice steady but filled with emotion. "We both are."He nodded, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "I am glad they all went willingly in the end." He was referring to all the Resurrected, from Wilde to Clover, Gifted or not. Those left in the land of the living found it harder to come to terms, but the Resurrected knew that it was over. Even those among them who did not truly wish to depart again understood and accepted their fate.Scarlet's lips tightened as she thought of the sacrifices they made. "I wish you could stay, for my sake. But for yours, I hope you find rest."There was a long pause, then Silas smiled faintly. "Thank you."Watching him leave was hard, but the moment Scarlet heard Theodore's soft voice calling her name, everything else faded away."Scarlet…? Honey…?""Oh, my love…!" With a cry, she threw her arms around his massive frame and held like she would never let go again."Did we do it…? Did we win?""Yes, honey, we did, and it was all thanks to you…!" Tears streamed down her face, but he wiped them away gently with a large thumb and a warm, caring, friendly smile. She snuggled deeper into his embrace and he was just as content to hold her forever as she was to hold him.Outside, the Powers sisters politely gave their leader and Medical Chief privacy, organizing the daily tasks of Eastvale in their stead.oooBack in Nexus, the city was busy with the usual hustle of life returning to normal. But for Princeton, it felt like a world apart from the one he had lived in for so long. He had been a part of something larger—something that had changed the very fabric of his world—but now, as he stood at the bus station, his fingers tight around the strap of his bag, he felt the weight of everything finally catching up with him.The adventure was over. The chaos had subsided. And as much as it hurt to admit, he was ready to go home. The last few months had felt like a blur. Between the battles, the loss, and the friendships that had been tested and forged in fire, he had learned more than he had ever expected. But now, in the quiet, after all the noise, he was left with the simple, unanswerable question: what next?Nexus was behind him, its skyline fading in the distance as the bus began to move. His seat was still warm from the lingering tension of the city. There was a strange emptiness in his chest as he stared out the window. As the miles passed, his thoughts turned inward. Emma was gone, and so were so many others, but he had kept fighting, kept moving forward. Maybe that's all he could do. He wasn't sure what peace looked like for him, but he was going to find it.The bus rumbled along the road, taking him back to a simpler life, back to civilian life, where the only battle he'd face would be in his own heart. But even in that, there was something freeing, something that made him feel like maybe, just maybe, he could finally let go. As he looked out at the wide, open road ahead, he felt a quiet sense of closure. This chapter was over. And, even though it was bittersweet, it was time for him to write a new one. He couldn't wait to see his fathers and sisters again. He was tired, and more than ready to rest in peace.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The morning light spilled over the rolling hills of Nexus, stretching golden fingers across the vast campus of Princeton's School for the Gifted and Talented. The main building, a grand structure of sleek stone and reinforced glass, stood proudly at the heart of the grounds, its spires reaching toward the sky. This place had been designed with warmth in mind, wide-open courtyards filled with greenery, windows that let in sunlight instead of shutting it out, walls lined with murals painted by students.Walkways wound between training fields and study halls, past dormitories nestled beneath the shade of ancient trees. To the east, the combat arena buzzed with activity as students practiced their Gifts under the watchful eye of experienced instructors. Flames sparked, shadows danced, and bursts of energy rippled through the air, but instead of the harsh barks of military officers, there were only words of encouragement, the sounds of students testing their limits in safety.Near the western gardens, a group of younger students sat in a circle, listening as a mentor guided them through meditation exercises, helping them connect with their abilities in ways that didn't rely on violence. Beyond the main campus, the land stretched outward, open and free. No walls, no barriers, just rolling fields that led back toward the city of Nexus, a silent promise that those who entered this place would not be trapped here. The school was a choice, a sanctuary. Princeton had built it to be everything the Legion wasn't. Then there was Princeton himself, sitting alone on a stone bench in the courtyard, watching the school come to life.He watched the students move across the campus, their laughter and conversation weaving into the gentle rustling of leaves. It was still surreal to him, seeing this place full of life, full of promise. When he first envisioned the school, it had been little more than an idea, a desperate wish that the Gifted would never be forced into war unless they chose it. Now, it stood as proof that something good could come from everything they had lost. That even after the battle, even after the betrayals, the heartbreak, and the pain, there was something worth building.It was for him, and for all those like him, who knew they weren't cut out for a life of action and adventure. It was for Silas, the Father not just of the Gifted, but every attempt to nurture them since. He was a symbol of Gifted wisdom for them whether they liked it or not. But it was for Isabella too, the girl who only wanted to protect her loved ones from death. Princeton's goal was aligned with her own, and to honor her last wish of protecting Ky, the school was built. Her worst fear—the boy dying in some battle or adventure gone wrong—would never come to pass. Now they had another option, and the Chief owed him enough that, for once, he wasn't afraid to call the Chief out on it."Why not build a school? We can even remodel the care center the Gifted used at the end of the last Corruptor War! I'm tired of all the bloodshed, and surely you know it doesn't look good on you either?"The Chief pursed their lips. To be spoken to in such a manner by such a boy! But he was right. The Chief's greatest strength was their worst weakness. Their ability to bring people together also meant they were notorious for switching sides. They were a little too opportunistic, but for once, Princeton used it to his benefit. And to his surprise, he had full support from Maxim Roths."Do not insult me, boy," he scoffed. "I have always been a patron of academia!""Ah, right, how could I forget?" he sighed as Maxim visited the campus in its earliest days. "By the way, though, I'm sorry you never got to see Captain…" Maxim stiffened upon mention of his deceased husband. How many times had he turned that very thought over in his mind? If only he'd known about Ky sooner! Or was it for the best he only found out after Ky was protected from ever having to use his Gift again?Maxim did not dwell on the question for long. "I simply agree it is illogical to force you and the others to face unnecessary danger. We can simulate enough scenarios to still make it feel real, like life and death, but we don't need to throw you to wolves anymore."Princeton smiled, for he knew it was the closest he'd ever get to hearing a compliment from Maxim. He wondered briefly how Iris managed to tolerate having him as a second-in-command of Lastland for so long. The latest one—Aezra Moore—was far more pleasant to be around.A folded letter sat in his pocket, its edges soft from where his fingers had run over it too many times. Iris had written to him not long after the school's opening, her words filled with a warmth he hadn't realized he missed.
I'm proud of you, Princeton. More than you know. Storm and I are doing better than ever. I think, after everything, we finally learned how to move forward together. Aezra is doing well as the new leader so far, and Storm has since stepped up and offered to be the temporary second-in-command. Though between you and me, I KNOW she's already looking for a replacement.
He smiled at the thought. He had always known that Iris and Storm were meant to be, but after everything they had endured, he worried they wouldn't find their way back to each other. Now, it seemed, they had. All was well in Southwood, though Iris confessed in her letter that she still missed Avalon sorely and could not bring herself to remember them as a bad person. Neither could Princeton. And of course, she and Storm grieved Gale fiercely, but that was part of what helped them find their way forward together. Tempest and Gale had since crossed over, so Iris and Storm had a duty to look after one another."Still brooding?" Princeton turned to find Mallory standing over him, arms crossed, her usual smirk playing at the corner of her lips."You always say that like it's a bad thing," he replied. Ah, I've missed that smirk of hers…Mallory plopped down onto the bench beside him, stretching her legs out. "I'm just saying, you have a whole school to run, and yet here you are, staring into the sunset like some tragic, ancient figure." Princeton rolled his eyes but didn't argue.A moment later, Quincy arrived, quieter but no less present. His orange eyes scanned the courtyard, taking in the sight of the school. "It's strange," he admitted. "I didn't think I'd see something like this in my lifetime.""That makes two of us," Princeton said. "Seriously, I still can't believe I got the Chief to agree to support it!""Oh, come on, Prince, don't be so down on your royal charisma!" Quincy nudged him as he took a seat on Princeton's other side. The three of them sat together, the weight of the past hanging between them, but not in the way it used to. Things were slowly getting better."I guess war camps have been treating you well?" Princeton asked, casting a glance at the Gifted on either side of him.Mallory groaned, tilting her head back. "Ugh. Don't remind me. I was meant to be in battle, not stuck in an office doing reports." She was LaRose's mentor now, and his personality had become more vibrant now that the need for secrecy was absent. "He's also come out as a demi guy. I think that's been part of his sudden boost in extroversion. He can be a little annoying with his compliments and flattery, but he's a good kid.""Maybe he likes you," Quincy teased."Oh, shut up!" Mallory snorted. For a moment, pain flashed through her heart. It was a heart that, forever and always, would only and ever belong to Emma Embry…Quincy had a similar experience when Ellie was deployed to Northplain. And like LaRose before her, Ellie's personality was drastically different now that the fighting was over. She was sheepish, sincerely apologetic for everything she was responsible for, although she confessed she still did not regret trying to give her grandfather more time with her and her parents."I understand if you hate me," she mumbled, staring at her feet the day Quincy became her mentor."No hard feelings, though. Water under the bridge?" he'd asked, holding out a hand. At first, she scarcely seemed to believe him, looking at his outstretched hand fearfully, but the warmth in his orange eyes won her over. Now that warmth was gone as he gave Mallory a flat look, but there was still amusement in the lines of his face.It had been too long since they'd been together like this, just the three of them. They talked about Emma, how much she would have loved the school, how she would have turned the science and art labs into her own personal chaos zone. The reason the rest of the Quad Squad had assembled that day was to spend it together in Emma's honor.I built the school for her too, after all, her endless curiosity, that was as boundless as her heart… Princeton thought with a bittersweet smile. He had the Mapps take over for the day he was gone. In light of using the old care centers the Gifted once lived in at the end of the last Corruptor War, Eastla was quick to ask Princeton if she could join the schoolboard.Aces joined Eastla, and Northson and Southlynn made it a part-time job during their retirement, and Westford joined with Zero shortly thereafter. Princeton also invited Nav, but Zero had cautioned him in advance that as much as he liked insider knowledge, the classroom was far from his natural habitat. Indeed, although the mysterious man agreed to be a scholar if one was ever required, he declined joining the board.Ky and Blast were among the students, and Princeton thought of them fondly. They were the future now. The next generation to carry on the Gifted's story. Ky was in class, but Princeton knew Blast would be somewhere roaming the campus during their downtime.If this wasn't a day set aside specifically for the Quad Squad, I'd invite them over, he thought with a small sad smile. He exhaled slowly, his gaze drifting outward. And then, for just a moment, he saw something—someone—standing far in the future. A figure, unknown yet familiar, walking through the campus, long after the last Gifted had passed away. The school was again transformed, this time into a museum, the single most important and comprehensive piece of Gifted history all collected into once place.That student of the future, though not a Gifted themself, would visit the museum in awe. The figure held a book. A textbook. A history book about the Gifted. The name on the inside of the student's cover read "Jess Bard". With wide eyes, Jess marveled at the ancient pictures of Iris, Princeton, Quincy, Emma, Mallory, and so many others. Maybe the characters had to die, but the story could live on forever.The vision faded, leaving only the warmth of the setting sun. Princeton swallowed hard, his heart pounding, though he couldn't say why."Hey," Quincy said, nudging him. "You okay?"Princeton blinked, then nodded, chuckling. "Yeah," he said. "Yeah, I think I am." And for the first time in far too long, he truly meant it.oooThe cabin on the far east side of the Southwood war camp was quiet, save for the soft rustling of the wind outside. The distant sound of night insects hummed through the trees, their song blending into the peaceful stillness of the eastern camp. The final battle had been fought. The struggle was over. Storm pulled off her boots and set them neatly beside the bed. She stretched her arms over her head, rolling her shoulders, then turned to where Iris sat on the edge of the mattress, absently braiding a section of her long, dark hair."You're thinking again," Storm murmured, stepping closer.Iris let out a breath of amusement, glancing up. "I think a lot. You should be used to it by now."Storm huffed but smiled. She sat down beside her, pressing their shoulders together. "You're happy, though, right?"Iris looked at her, really looked at her. In the firelight, Storm's bright blue eyes were soft, free of the sharp edges that war had once carved into them. She reached out, brushing her fingers along Storm's jaw, as if grounding herself in the moment."Yes," she said simply. "I'm happy."Storm exhaled slowly, then tilted her head to press a gentle kiss against Iris' palm. "Good. I'd fight the whole war over again if it meant bringing you back to me."Iris closed her eyes, absorbing the words, the warmth of Storm's touch. She turned, shifting onto her knees so she could lean into Storm's embrace, resting her forehead against her shoulder. "You already did," she whispered. "And you don't have to anymore. I'm sorry I—"Storm wrapped her arms around her, holding her close. "No. Shh. You apologized enough already."For a long time, they stayed like that, wrapped in each other's arms, breathing in sync. There were no more enemies to fight. No more wars to wage. No more time lost to grief, to anger, to stubbornness. Even though guilt still roiled inside of Iris, she rested in Storm's presence. She still missed Avalon, felt guilty over their death, but she got to watch Princeton build a school for himself and all the Gifted after. Pride and sorrow intertwined in her heart. At last, Storm nudged Iris gently toward the pillows."Come on," she murmured. "Bedtime." Iris let herself be pulled down into the blankets, letting out a contented sigh as she curled into Storm's warmth. The weight of her was steady, grounding. The kind of presence that made her feel safe, completely and utterly. Storm pulled the covers over them and buried her face in Iris' hair."You better not be thinking again," she mumbled sleepily.Iris smiled, closing her eyes. "No thoughts. Just you." For the first time in far too long, she reactivated their telepathic, empathetic connection. Storm was flooded with a warm, fuzzy feeling, and soft, gentle images of herself and Iris. She heard her name echoing around in whispers, mingling with words like "love" and "wife" and "forever" and "life".Storm made a pleased noise and pressed a soft kiss against her temple. "Good." She did her best to transmit her thoughts, feelings, words, and images back to Iris through their mental bond. After a moment, Iris giggled, a sound that melted Storm's heart.Inside the little old cabin, wrapped in warmth and love, Iris and Storm fell asleep in each other's arms and followed one another into the dreamworld, bound mind, body, and soul. And outside, Southwood was quiet, the living and the dead both at peace.